search_v whether_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v so_o we_o take_v no_o coin_n without_o due_a trial_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o by_o diligent_a study_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o truth_n must_v be_v by_o scripture_n dubiuâ—â—_n dubiuâ—â—_n and_o though_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o with_o papist_n draw_v determination_n of_o matter_n from_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 4.14_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v other_o but_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n examine_v the_o place_n circumstance_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n confer_v with_o other_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o it_o must_v agree_v 2_o follow_v and_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n as_o not_o content_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o hieron_n non_fw-fr in_o legendo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intelligerdo_v hieron_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o in_o the_o pithy_a sense_n say_v the_o father_n and_o this_o true_a understanding_n will_v help_v we_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o will_v make_v our_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n 3_o add_v hereunto_o prayer_n which_o procure_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n david_n never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n 4_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v if_o it_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o other_o direct_a scripture_n or_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o god_n spirit_n never_o allege_v scripture_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o truth_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o rule_n deut._n 13.1_o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n rise_v up_o see_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o if_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n or_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o if_o satan_n by_o any_o instrument_n of_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o word_n and_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n if_o the_o end_n be_v to_o draw_v thou_o to_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o popery_n beware_v of_o he_o his_o scope_n discover_v he_o if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o nourish_v any_o fleshly_a delight_n or_o to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n though_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o allegation_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v two_o or_o three_o good_a word_n at_o thy_o death_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n say_v it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o scripture_n true_o cite_v by_o god_n spirit_n aim_v at_o mortification_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o repentance_n if_o a_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o urge_v to_o threaten_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o show_v forwardness_n in_o good_a way_n or_o to_o animate_v the_o sinner_n promise_v he_o peace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v satan_n allegation_n for_o if_o god_n spirit_n allege_v scripture_n that_o word_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a provision_n for_o impenitent_a person_n use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o word_n and_o can_v allege_v it_o ready_o yea_o he_o be_v expert_a in_o it_o many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o lirtle_n knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o as_o though_o satan_n can_v not_o allege_v it_o or_o as_o though_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o preach_v it_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o ungodly_a man_n profess_v it_o who_o take_v the_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50.16_o 17._o use_v 3_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o devil_n himself_o while_o we_o thus_o high_o conceit_n ourselves_o for_o 1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n almost_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n condemn_v these_o who_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n which_o contain_v not_o one_o word_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o but_o judgement_n that_o make_v he_o tremble_v yet_o these_o who_o they_o will_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o 2_o many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o satan_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_a but_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o far_o worse_a as_o not_o only_a heretic_n and_o learned_a papist_n who_o bend_v all_o their_o knowledge_n to_o suppress_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n but_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n seâ—k_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o and_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n 3_o other_o will_v read_v scripture_n and_o hear_v and_o know_v it_o but_o without_o all_o special_a application_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wherein_o they_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v the_o word_n but_o affect_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o nay_o can_v abide_v the_o special_a application_n of_o it_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o this_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n sin_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n or_o cloak_n joh._n 15.22_o judgement_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 4_o other_o brag_v of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o read_v the_o bible_n at_o lest_o david_n psalm_n and_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o but_o stay_v the_o devil_n read_v the_o psalter_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o can_v quote_v david_n psalm_n more_o ready_o than_o thou_o he_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n he_o know_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o what_o say_v thou_o more_o of_o thyself_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o and_o more_o true_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o challenge_n but_o thy_o own_o conviction_n of_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n but_o not_o without_o witness_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thy_o judge_n who_o profess_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o so_o little_a grace_n love_n practice_n to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a conformity_n with_o satan_n rule_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n religious_o 1_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o precious_a thing_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o word_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o right_a end_n 2_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a john_n 17.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v without_o holy_a affection_n nor_o without_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereof_o to_o believe_v it_o 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n hereby_o we_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a man_n now_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o as_o abuse_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o allegation_n 2_o as_o we_o find_v it_o holy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o satan_n abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v many_o particular_n 1_o he_o wrong_v
have_v see_v some_o which_o the_o papist_n stand_v unto_o and_o we_o also_o see_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o council_n as_o that_o ancient_a council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a appoint_v rebaptisation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n in_o which_o be_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o leo_n himself_o live_v in_o theodosius_n his_o time_n conciliabulum_fw-la latrowns_fw-la a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n appoint_v image_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v worship_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n stephanus_n condemn_a pope_n formosus_fw-la and_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ravenua_n condemn_v stephanus_n and_o restore_v formosus_fw-la one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n appoint_v a_o number_n of_o gross_a error_n as_o that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o laicke_n that_o faith_n give_v to_o protestant_n under_o the_o emperor_n promise_n and_o seal_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o john_n hus_n his_o article_n which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o consonant_n to_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o all_o antichristian_a error_n now_o we_o i_o say_v see_v such_o gross_a error_n of_o council_n may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n appeal_v from_o council_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jerome_n on_o galath_n 2._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n contra_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la statnant_fw-la concilia_fw-la nefas_fw-la duco_n if_o counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o i_o account_v it_o abominable_a 3._o aug._n l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v don._n c._n 3._o and_o augustine_n be_v press_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a council_n at_o which_o cyprian_n be_v present_a appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o other_o we_o may_v doubt_v nay_o panormitan_n the_o great_a popish_a canonist_n and_o lawyer_n say_v plain_o plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la simplici_fw-la laâ—co_fw-la scripturam_fw-la proferenti_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la simul_fw-la concilio_n we_o must_v more_o believe_v one_o poor_a simple_a layman_n that_o bring_v scripture_n than_o a_o whole_a council_n i_o will_v add_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a trick_n of_o falsify_v the_o book_n of_o council_n and_o corrupt_v change_a add_v and_o detract_n from_o the_o canon_n which_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a to_o rule_v the_o scripture_n by_o this_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o the_o nicene_n and_o milevitan_n council_n and_o other_o but_o the_o further_a dispute_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o school_n iv_o the_o four_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v the_o pope_n himself_o for_o they_o have_v but_o fumble_v all_o this_o while_n and_o now_o they_o deal_v plain_o for_o when_o they_o pretend_v the_o catholic_n church_n doctor_n council_n they_o mean_v all_o romish_a for_o with_o the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_n and_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o 8_o rhem_n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentla_n say_v by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n the_o roman_a bishop_n bellarmine_n have_v these_o word_n the_o pope_n himself_o without_o any_o council_n 2d_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2d_o may_v decree_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o all_o his_o rescript_n and_o decree_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v 1_o against_o god_n law_n 2_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3_o against_o a_o apostle_n 4_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v authority_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a 1_o because_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n sylu._n gerson_n aâ—neas_n sylu._n as_o the_o most_o and_o ancient_a of_o papist_n believe_v and_o two_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o restrain_v yea_o and_o depose_v he_o and_o so_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o a_o council_n as_o we_o have_v see_v want_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o believe_v or_o approve_v it_o but_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a opinion_n now_o the_o sorbonist_n of_o paris_n deny_v it_o 2_o because_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n pope_n sirycius_n thus_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o marry_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o pope_n innocent_n 1._o thence_o determine_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n luke_n 22.38_o behold_v two_o sword_n here_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_o err_v many_o of_o they_o but_o be_v gross_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n liberius_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350._o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v depose_v honorius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 626._o be_v a_o monothelite_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o three_o general_a council_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa_n consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n two_o pope_n be_v depose_v at_o once_o to_o wit_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o benet_n the_o thirteen_o the_o tenor_n of_o who_o deprivation_n call_v they_o notorious_a schismatic_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n scandalize_a the_o whole_a church_n unworthy_a the_o papacy_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n what_o must_v we_o obey_v in_o error_n scandal_n and_o heresy_n or_o can_v the_o pope_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o make_v it_o true_a 3_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o none_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n whither_o shall_v man_n go_v for_o their_o determination_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o when_o themselves_o disagree_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n how_o can_v we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o lean_v unto_o see_v a_o example_n matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o pope_n understand_v it_o of_o peter_n person_n some_o of_o peter_n chair_n which_o they_o say_v be_v at_o rome_n some_o of_o peter_n confession_n we_o have_v all_o unerring_a pope_n maintain_v these_o several_a interpretation_n how_o shall_v we_o choose_v the_o best_a what_o upon_o a_o pope_n word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a interpreter_n and_o more_o infallible_a namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4_o how_o know_v we_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o bishop_n see_v the_o scripture_n give_v he_o none_o how_o may_v we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o affection_n see_v he_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n controversy_n and_o by_o canon_n cast_v our_o from_o be_v a_o judge_n how_o know_v we_o no_o appeal_n lie_v from_o he_o see_v the_o father_n have_v appeal_v from_o council_n which_o be_v above_o he_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n upon_o earth_n aug._n cathedram_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la intuâ—_fw-la docet_fw-la corda_fw-la aug._n see_v the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o inward_o teach_v man_n heart_n therefore_o we_o renounce_v all_o such_o corrupt_a judge_n and_o lean_a to_o the_o uncorrupt_a scripture_n use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o controversy_n minister_n that_o will_v establish_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o prove_v and_o justify_v all_o their_o collection_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o thereby_o they_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o people_n upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o other_o
over_o they_o but_o his_o vicar_n neither_o love_n they_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n further_o than_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o their_o popish_a canon_n law_n or_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o read_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o cold_o without_o fervency_n and_o love_n experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o thus_o he_o read_v much_o his_o profit_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a 3_o with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o veil_n be_v natural_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n where_o the_o former_a be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n read_v and_o know_v be_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n where_o faith_n be_v absent_a and_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o become_v unprofitable_a impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o a_o wicked_a heart_n no_o man_n put_v precious_a liquor_n into_o a_o fusty_a cask_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n want_v sound_a understanding_n because_o they_o want_v sound_a conscience_n hos_fw-la 14.10_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v right_a but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n in_o they_o 4_o with_o a_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o practice_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v my_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o man_n read_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n a_o hundred_o time_n either_o for_o knowledge_n only_o or_o for_o vainglory_n or_o to_o advance_v themselves_o into_o preferment_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o heretic_n and_o papist_n do_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o never_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o 5_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n at_o first_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v only_o able_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o meaning_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n he_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o so_o do_v david_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o fly_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n pope_n council_n and_o only_o swallow_v that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v and_o never_o look_v after_o god_n spirit_n shall_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fall_v into_o and_o tumble_v in_o a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v meditation_n diligence_n keep_v of_o order_n and_o time_n special_a application_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n he_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n ii_o now_o follow_v some_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n thus_o qualify_v must_v learn_v and_o keep_v by_o he_o to_o try_v when_o a_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v or_o no._n rule_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o our_o text_n conference_n of_o scripture_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o plain_a place_n expound_v those_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a thus_o nehem._n 8.8_o ezra_n open_v the_o scripture_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o itself_o and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v as_o junius_n note_v out_o of_o the_o original_n so_o the_o berean_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o teach_v christ_n resurrection_n act_v 2.16_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n himself_o he_o appeal_v to_o another_o testimony_n in_o 1_o king_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o lay_v bury_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v a_o special_a way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o great_a wisdom_n temper_v the_o scripture_n with_o some_o hard_a place_n to_o exercise_v man_n sense_n and_o try_v their_o diligence_n in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a place_n how_o come_v it_o that_o many_o pervert_n the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o they_o confer_v not_o one_o part_n with_o another_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n how_o come_v the_o arrian_n when_o they_o hear_v christ_n say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o other_o such_o say_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n as_o job_n 1.1_o that_o word_n be_v god_n philip._n 2.6_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n rom._n 9_o which_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o latter_a of_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o can_v the_o papist_n suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o heretical_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o jam._n 2.21_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n but_o that_o they_o confer_v not_o other_o place_n to_o help_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n as_o rom._n 4.2_o and_o 3.20_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n he_o save_v we_o which_o place_n be_v compare_v show_v that_o one_o speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o paul_n the_o other_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o james_n the_o former_a of_o justify_v the_o person_n the_o latter_a of_o justify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n when_o they_o read_v such_o place_n as_o these_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n hence_o they_o conclude_v man_n have_v freewill_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n whereas_o will_v they_o compare_v these_o with_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o whole_a imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n etc._n etc._n the_o reconcile_n of_o such_o place_n will_v force_v they_o to_o see_v that_o till_o god_n work_v we_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o after_o that_o act_n agimus_fw-la be_v move_v we_o move_v for_o his_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o we_o the_o lewd_a and_o disorder_a libertine_n when_o he_o read_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o conversation_n what_o can_v his_o work_n do_v what_o need_v they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o destruction_n if_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o such_o scripture_n as_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o reconcile_n whereof_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o although_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n yet_o not_o from_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o in_o place_n parallel_v and_o like_a or_o in_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o unlike_a the_o confer_v of_o like_a place_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o example_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o nothing_o compare_v we_o it_o with_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o circumcision_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o avail_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v
the_o jew_n his_o work_n he_o do_v what_o a_o number_n of_o devil_n be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n continual_a instrument_n of_o wickedness_n allure_a and_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n and_o goodness_n yea_o their_o trade_n be_v to_o allure_v unto_o evil_n as_o those_o that_o draw_v man_n to_o strumpet_n and_o be_v bawd_n to_o that_o filthy_a sin_n so_o to_o alehouse_n and_o there_o provoke_v they_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o excess_n those_o that_o draw_v man_n to_o ordinary_a game_a house_n such_o as_o stir_v up_o man_n spirit_n to_o revenge_v such_o as_o withdraw_v man_n from_o god_n house_n and_o good_a exercise_n such_o as_o dissuade_v from_o religion_n and_o strict_a course_n such_o as_o commend_v only_o loose_a and_o disorder_a mate_n for_o boon_n companion_n in_o all_o these_o the_o speech_n be_v true_a homo_fw-la homini_fw-la daemon_n one_o man_n play_v the_o devil_n with_o another_o all_o of_o they_o be_v plain_a devil_n incarnate_a tempter_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n company_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o be_v they_o use_v 5._o that_o we_o may_v be_v most_o unlike_a unto_o satan_n we_o must_v be_v continual_o provoke_v and_o move_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24_o and_o exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thess_n 5.11_o every_o christian_a must_v by_o holy_a example_n and_o holy_a admonition_n bring_v one_o another_o forward_o in_o goodness_n if_o they_o be_v weak_a to_o confirm_v they_o if_o slow_a to_o provoke_v and_o quicken_v they_o if_o astray_o to_o revoke_v and_o recall_v they_o hereunto_o consider_v these_o motive_n 1_o shall_v satan_n vassal_n exhort_v and_o persuade_v one_o another_o to_o evil_n evil_n four_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a as_o satan_n do_v to_o evil_n and_o be_v more_o diligent_a to_o help_v one_o another_o to_o hell_n than_o we_o to_o set_v forward_a god_n work_n and_o help_v one_o another_o to_o heaven_n 2_o consider_v the_o bond_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n 1_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v one_o mould_n and_o one_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o relieve_v their_o bodily_a want_n and_o much_o more_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o can_v if_o their_o beast_n lie_v under_o a_o burden_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v it_o up_o but_o thy_o brother_n soul_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n a_o good_a samaritan_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o wound_a man_n like_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o will_v step_v near_o he_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o 2_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o yet_o tie_v we_o near_o for_o if_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o much_o more_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o bond_n make_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n one_o of_o another_o they_o be_v child_n of_o one_o father_n brethren_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o food_n one_o garment_n and_o one_o inheritance_n will_v one_o member_n refuse_v to_o impart_v his_o help_n his_o life_n his_o motion_n and_o gift_n to_o another_o 3_o consider_v the_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o ensue_v this_o godly_a care_n of_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n james_n 5.20_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a prov._n 11.30_o 4_o consider_v these_o dull_a and_o backslide_a time_n full_a of_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n wherein_o we_o see_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o zeal_n love_n delight_n in_o the_o word_n sin_n bold_a and_o impudent_a and_o piety_n almost_o ashamed_a of_o herself_o and_o name_n ah_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o quicken_v one_o another_o as_o traveler_n will_v call_v forward_o the_o weary_a and_o faint_a and_o encourage_v they_o both_o to_o speed_n and_o perseverance_n and_o as_o soldier_n will_v animate_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n so_o must_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o tempter_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o busy_a because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a because_o the_o time_n be_v so_o dead_a come_v to_o he_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o satan_n come_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n way_n satan_n come_v to_o a_o man_n two_o way_n i_o answer_v satan_n come_v two_o way_n 1_o inward_o and_o more_o spiritual_o and_o that_o either_o by_o suggestion_n trouble_v the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n and_o thus_o he_o put_v into_o judas_n his_o heart_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n john_n 13.2_o or_o else_o by_o vision_n work_v upon_o the_o phantasy_n 2_o outward_o and_o corporal_o either_o by_o some_o instrument_n as_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o scribe_n sadducee_n herodian_o and_o peter_n or_o else_o by_o himself_o in_o some_o assume_v bodily_a shape_n now_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v christ_n tempt_v i_o answer_v howsoever_o some_o good_a man_n think_v christ_n temptation_n be_v only_o in_o motion_n inward_o and_o not_o external_o and_o visible_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v chief_o external_o and_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n assume_v their_o reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n be_v two_o 1_o because_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o devil_n show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n which_o to_o do_v in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o in_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n but_o that_o be_v but_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o question_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o even_o this_o be_v do_v real_o and_o not_o only_o in_o imagination_n 2_o reason_n out_o of_o heb._n 4.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o we_o now_o say_v they_o our_o temptation_n be_v inward_a by_o cogitation_n and_o suggestion_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v he_o but_o this_o be_v much_o weak_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v external_o tempt_v as_o we_o be_v adam_n by_o satan_n in_o the_o external_a shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n saul_n by_o satan_n in_o samuel_n shape_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a confession_n of_o witch_n that_o their_o spirit_n appear_v in_o a_o external_a shape_n of_o cat_n mouse_n etc._n etc._n our_o reason_n which_o probable_o conclude_v the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_o and_o stiff_o to_o be_v hold_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o it_o be_v these_o reason_n christ_n temptation_n external_a and_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n assume_v for_o four_o reason_n 1_o as_o satan_n in_o his_o combat_n overcome_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o external_a temptation_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o come_v against_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o some_o bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o external_o assault_v he_o by_o outward_a object_n be_v probable_a by_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n 1_o he_o speak_v often_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n true_o speak_v and_o answer_v 2_o he_o say_v command_v these_o stone_n not_o stone_n in_o general_a but_o either_o offering_n holding_z or_o point_v at_o they_o be_v real_a stone_n as_o mr._n calvin_n say_v 3_o he_o will_v christ_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o even_o by_o bodily_a and_o outward_a gesture_n and_o cit_v scripture_n for_o his_o second_o temptation_n 4_o he_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o local_a motion_n neither_o be_v the_o second_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o former_a be_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v 5_o christ_n bid_v he_o depart_v 6_o how_o can_v he_o hurt_v himself_o by_o his_o fall_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o vision_n 2_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v a_o corporal_a access_n by_o which_o these_o temptation_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a wherewith_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o fast_n for_o they_o be_v light_a skirmish_n and_o lesser_a onset_n by_o suggestion_n send_v out_o like_a scout_n but_o now_o he_o come_v in_o person_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o thus_o he_o now_o come_v and_o not_o before_o 3_o some_o good_a divine_n make_v difference_n between_o christ_n temptation_n and_o his_o member_n which_o give_v good_a light_n in_o this_o question_n that_o whereas_o our_o temptation_n be_v chief_o inward_a
their_o own_o language_n not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o unlearned_a also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v familiar_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n deut._n 31.11.12_o thou_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o name_v their_o man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o stranger_n object_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n alone_o answ_n no_o the_o reason_n be_v perpetual_a all_o of_o all_o age_n must_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o mean_n the_o word_n of_o god_n jerem._n 36.6_o jeremy_n command_v baruch_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n object_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n belong_v to_o all_o who_o desire_v life_n eternal_a col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o and_o 1._o v._o 9_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n now_o all_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o clergyman_n and_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n encourage_v all_o his_o people_n to_o understand_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 4.6_o only_o this_o people_n be_v wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n 2_o against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n teach_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o divers_a tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v write_v they_o in_o the_o tongue_n best_o know_v most_o vulgar_a and_o common_a whereby_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o come_v to_o every_o one_o knowledge_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 15.4_o rom_n 15.4_o that_o we_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v so_o as_o whosoever_o must_v have_v faith_n hope_n patience_n comfort_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o these_o be_v entail_v only_o to_o learned_a man_n so_o may_v they_o 3_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n sense_n 3_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v advise_v another_o who_o be_v to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n that_o if_o he_o will_v drive_v away_o his_o enemy_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n he_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o weapon_n or_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o object_n but_o the_o popish_a doctor_n put_v other_o weapon_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o fight_v with_o as_o crosses_z holy-water_n charm_n and_o conjuration_n wherewith_o the_o under_o sort_n yet_o content_a themselves_o answ_n these_o be_v weapon_n of_o the_o devil_n own_o forge_v the_o leviathan_n of_o hell_n account_v of_o these_o spear_n but_o as_o straw_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o encounter_v a_o most_o furious_a and_o furnish_v enemy_n shall_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cobweb_n and_o think_v he_o be_v well_o furnish_v no_o no_o satan_n put_v these_o into_o man_n hand_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a charm_n the_o only_a cross_n the_o only_a hallow_a water_n that_o can_v conjure_v he_o which_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o bless_a example_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v 12_o 4_o against_o the_o father_n ad_fw-la volusianum_n epist_n 3_o contra_fw-la valent._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12_o 4_o it_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la in_o scripture_n quasi_fw-la amicus_fw-la familiaris_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o indoctorum_fw-la the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v familiar_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a irenaeus_n say_v hac_fw-la omne_fw-la contulit_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la dei_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la the_o valentinian_o fall_v into_o all_o their_o heresy_n through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o shall_v papist_n believe_v irenaeus_n when_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o tell_v the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n chrysostome_n have_v these_o word_n 9_o ad_fw-la coloss_n hom_n 9_o audite_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la mundani_fw-la &_o uxoribus_fw-la praeestis_fw-la ac_fw-la liberis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vobis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n praecipiat_fw-la legere_fw-la scripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la obiter_fw-la sed_fw-la magna_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la and_o again_o audite_fw-la omnes_fw-la seculares_fw-la 2_o in_o epist_n ed_z coloss_n cap._n 3._o v._n 16._o in_o isa_n hom_n 2_o comparate_v â—obis_fw-la biblia_fw-la animae_fw-la pharmaca_fw-la and_o hieroms_n gloss_n be_v good_a hic_fw-la oft_o enditur_fw-la say_v he_o verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la docere_fw-la vel_fw-la monere_fw-la last_o origen_n show_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o affectionate_a speech_n utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la faceremus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la oh_o that_o we_o will_v all_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o 5_o against_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o 5_o it_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o cajetan_n a_o very_a ingenuous_a man_n and_o a_o great_a scholar_n say_v hinc_fw-la discamus_fw-la arma_fw-la nostra_fw-la esse_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la let_v we_o take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v our_o only_a weapon_n diez_n a_o portugal_n friar_n say_v that_o as_o laban_n in_o the_o night_n deceive_v jacob_n by_o give_v he_o instead_o of_o fair_a rahel_n blear-eyed_a leah_n so_o satan_n deceive_v we_o in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n with_o vain_a tradition_n for_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o and_o bernard_n himself_o who_o harding_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o his_o cause_n herein_o say_v that_o at_o bethlehem_n the_o common_a people_n sing_v psalm_n and_o halelujah_n yea_o in_o the_o field_n as_o they_o be_v plough_v and_o mow_v etc._n etc._n by_o all_o this_o we_o conclude_v with_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.20_o they_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n deceive_v the_o world_n by_o hold_v it_o in_o ignorance_n a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o labour_v still_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o blindness_n deal_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 13.19_o who_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o base_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n take_v all_o their_o weapon_n from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o a_o smith_n in_o israel_n lest_o they_o shall_v get_v weapon_n and_o so_o get_v from_o under_o their_o power_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n then_o ought_v we_o always_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o readiness_n not_o only_o the_o bibles_n in_o our_o house_n which_o many_o have_v not_o who_o have_v their_o corslet_n hang_v by_o the_o wall_n but_o put_v on_o upon_o we_o eph._n 6.17_o and_o that_o be_v when_o by_o diligent_a read_n hear_v meditate_v and_o study_v of_o it_o but_o especial_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o understanding_n to_o see_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o it_o we_o have_v attain_v such_o skill_n as_o we_o can_v wise_o shape_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o temptation_n alas_o how_o lamentable_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o content_v themselves_o in_o their_o ignorance_n whereby_o satan_n hold_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o impossible_a it_o be_v till_o man_n come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o amendment_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o many_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o read_v fable_n or_o profane_a history_n or_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o pass_v their_o time_n but_o by_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o devil_n book_n and_o bone_n as_o one_o call_v they_o card_v and_o die_n or_o some_o other_o unwarrantable_a exercise_n all_o which_o give_v satan_n more_o power_n over_o they_o but_o the_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o book_n untouched_a untossed_a as_o if_o man_n be_v at_o league_n not_o to_o disturb_v satan_n at_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o urge_v they_o spoil_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o he_o pervert_v the_o right_a order_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o allegation_n for_o whereas_o god_n spirit_n first_o suggest_v the_o word_n and_o then_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n of_o it_o for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o then_o to_o follow_v joh._n 10.27_o satan_n first_o will_v have_v man_n to_o conceive_v opinion_n or_o attempt_v practice_n please_v to_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o then_o afterward_o seek_v out_o some_o scripture_n to_o justify_v they_o thus_o johanan_n and_o the_o captain_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n but_o send_v for_o jeremy_n to_o see_v if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v with_o they_o jer._n 42.3_o compare_v with_o vers_n 20._o 3_o he_o wrest_v the_o right_a end_n for_o whereas_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o he_o abuse_v this_o part_n of_o it_o to_o draw_v christ_n to_o sin_n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n shall_v hold_v we_o in_o the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o promise_n must_v occasion_n christ_n to_o presume_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a action_n 4_o he_o willing_o mistake_v the_o person_n for_o whereas_o that_o psalm_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o christ_n our_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v principal_o write_v for_o the_o godly_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v every_o thing_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v so_o fit_o refer_v to_o christ_n in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o afflict_a member_n beside_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v otherwise_o to_o christ_n himself_o than_o to_o his_o member_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n bear_v up_o himself_o and_o angel_n and_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o 5_o he_o falsify_v the_o text_n by_o add_v partly_o to_o the_o word_n partly_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n he_o add_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n which_o add_v no_o small_a strength_n to_o the_o temptation_n include_v even_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v jump_v between_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o the_o pavement_n to_o the_o sense_n thrust_v his_o dart_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o that_o place_n say_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n to_o he_o cast_v thyself_o down_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v well_o observe_v say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o matth._n homil._n 5._o ex_fw-la vaâ—â—â—_n in_o matth._n be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n cunning_o mingle_v with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o he_o put_v out_o and_o conceal_v that_o which_o most_o make_v for_o christ_n and_o against_o himself_o namely_o those_o word_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n which_o most_o war_v against_o this_o headlong_a cast_v down_o of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o height_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o stair_n or_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o unaware_o omit_v but_o malicious_o and_o purposely_o for_o if_o christ_n shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o cast_v down_o of_o himself_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o way_n one_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n have_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a 7_o in_o this_o allegation_n he_o commit_v the_o sallacy_n of_o division_n intend_v christ_n overthrow_n by_o disjoyning_a the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o 1_o a_o promise_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n locum_fw-la satanaâ—_fw-la promissionem_fw-la objicit_fw-la christo_fw-la conditionem_fw-la vero_fw-la abjleu_fw-la par._n in_o locum_fw-la 2_o the_o condition_n of_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o way_n without_o which_o condition_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o we_o for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v satan_n reject_v the_o condition_n whole_o and_o divorce_v it_o from_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v mr._n junius_n his_o observation_n 8_o from_o every_o part_n and_o word_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a text_n he_o can_v urge_v his_o most_o hellish_a temptation_n and_o make_v all_o fair_a weather_n when_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o thyself_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o nay_o the_o write_a word_n assure_v thou_o of_o protection_n and_o safety_n for_o in_o such_o a_o psalm_n namely_o the_o ninety_o first_o vers_n 11._o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n promise_n yea_o in_o one_o promise_n a_o number_n of_o promise_n for_o 1_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v support_v thou_o they_o be_v angel_n creature_n swift_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a 2_o if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o their_o will_n they_o must_v do_v it_o they_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o choose_v it_o be_v their_o charge_n they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v 3_o if_o thou_o ask_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v bear_v thou_o up_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v not_o fall_v 4_o if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o their_o cheerfulness_n or_o willingness_n or_o diligence_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o they_o must_v do_v it_o as_o mother_n or_o nurse_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o out_o of_o their_o tender_a love_n bear_v and_o carry_v or_o lead_v the_o infant_n with_o great_a watch_n and_o circumspection_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o and_o so_o come_v to_o hurt_v 5_o if_o thou_o think_v there_o be_v any_o limitation_n of_o their_o commission_n there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o must_v bear_v thou_o up_o at_o all_o time_n 6_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fear_n from_o thou_o they_o must_v save_v thou_o not_o only_o from_o great_a danger_n as_o break_v thy_o bone_n or_o neck_n but_o from_o the_o least_o danger_n thy_o foot_n the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n shall_v not_o stumble_v or_o be_v hurt_v much_o less_o thy_o head_n thyself_o thus_o subtle_o intend_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o hound_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hare_n satan_n have_v pick_v out_o a_o place_n which_o seem_v forcible_a enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o his_o purpose_n hence_o note_n that_o doct._n a_o principal_a wile_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o assay_v if_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n else_o to_o overthrow_v man_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 3.1_o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o marvellous_a he_o shall_v say_v so_o see_v he_o know_v it_o will_v better_v your_o estate_n in_o this_o his_o first_o temptation_n of_o all_o other_o he_o choose_v to_o make_v god_n word_n a_o mean_n of_o their_o and_o our_o overthrow_n think_v it_o not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o destroy_v god_n image_n in_o the_o soul_n unless_o he_o can_v first_o destroy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 28.15_o when_o the_o devil_n will_v delude_v saul_n and_o hasten_v his_o death_n he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o god_n word_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o samuel_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n abuse_v and_o allege_v that_o scripture_n in_o 1_o sam._n 15.28_o the_o lord_n will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n who_o be_v better_o than_o thou_o mar._n 1.23_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o thou_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v promise_v figure_v and_o expect_v even_o that_o redeemer_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa_n 41.14_o even_o that_o holy_a one_o foretold_v by_o the_o angel_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o all_o this_o be_v by_o scripture_n to_o overthrow_v both_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a compact_n and_o familiarity_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o perhaps_o hence_o arise_v that_o speech_n by_o beelzebub_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n reason_n 1_o satan_n know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o have_v sway_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o if_o he_o can_v turkish_a the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o right_a sense_n and_o shape_n he_o pervert_v judgement_n and_o hold_v the_o conscience_n in_o error_n and_o these_o error_n be_v
dangerous_a and_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o obstinacy_n for_o till_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n come_v to_o his_o place_n again_o in_o the_o conscience_n it_o will_v stiffen_v itself_o in_o error_n even_o to_o the_o death_n so_o as_o by_o this_o stratagem_n satan_n usurp_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n right_a and_o so_o lead_v man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o his_o malice_n set_v he_o clean_a contrary_n to_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n god_n have_v give_v his_o scripture_n to_o save_v man_n by_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n now_o satan_n will_v herein_o cross_v the_o lord_n in_o pervert_v the_o word_n to_o man_n condemnation_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o contain_v man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o faith_n and_o godly_a life_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v statute_n and_o precept_n and_o judgement_n but_o satan_n seek_v to_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o law_n to_o thrust_v man_n from_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o holiness_n of_o wisdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n satan_n therefore_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n image_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o desire_v to_o pervert_v they_o by_o establish_v by_o they_o error_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n wicked_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o practice_n 3_o his_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o malice_n for_o 1_o he_o have_v a_o special_a slight_n and_o trick_n of_o his_o own_o by_o pretend_v truth_n to_o impugn_v it_o and_o with_o scripture_n to_o fight_v against_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o special_a factor_n heretic_n and_o seducer_n for_o why_o else_o do_v christ_n forbid_v the_o devil_n to_o witness_v to_o he_o but_o that_o even_o that_o truth_n he_o speak_v ever_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o text_n why_o cite_v he_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o draw_v christ_n into_o a_o error_n 2_o he_o will_v gain_v to_o himself_o some_o credit_n by_o this_o practice_n for_o see_v speech_n and_o testimony_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n by_o his_o quote_v of_o scripture_n he_o will_v be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o or_o need_v his_o witness_n 4_o satan_n must_v do_v thus_o if_o he_o will_v prevail_v against_o christ_n or_o his_o servant_n for_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v no_o patron_n of_o sin_n nor_o ever_o stand_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n use_v of_o all_o temptation_n beware_v most_o of_o they_o which_o come_v arm_v with_o scripture_n for_o hardly_o can_v we_o espy_v the_o subtlety_n and_o danger_n of_o these_o than_o those_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o temptation_n of_o this_o kind_n satan_n mighty_o prevail_v in_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o and_o in_o both_o we_o shall_v observe_v how_o satan_n do_v not_o so_o much_o use_v as_o abuse_v scripture_n i._o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o head-ship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o ordinary_a papist_n have_v find_v a_o scripture_n in_o joh._n 21.16_o where_o christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o head-ship_n or_o spiritual_a government_n but_o of_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n never_o do_v second_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v equal_o apostle_n with_o he_o but_o apply_v to_o peter_n special_o not_o to_o note_v any_o primacy_n but_o secret_o to_o check_v he_o for_o his_o threefold_a denial_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n obj._n but_o peter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o sword_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n sol._n this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o satan_n allege_v when_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v literal_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o where_o peter_n be_v command_v act._n 10.13_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v the_o pope_n may_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o eat_v up_o who_o he_o will_v or_o can_v prince_z with_o people_n but_o this_o be_v a_o place_n literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n hang_v with_o another_o as_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n must_v feed_v the_o sheep_n nor_o feed_v on_o they_o but_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v his_o wit_n be_v thin_a have_v devise_v a_o far_o more_o sufficient_a place_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v to_o reap_v from_o he_o that_o dare_v begin_v his_o controversy_n with_o so_o high_a a_o blasphemy_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o fall_v inconsiderate_o from_o he_o he_o take_v it_o up_o again_o for_o do_v not_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n teach_v that_o this_o stone_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a must_v we_o now_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o be_v this_o live_a stone_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o beside_o christ_n himself_o none_o can_v arrogate_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o attribute_v it_o to_o another_o without_o high_a blasphemy_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o more_o impious_o abuse_v this_o place_n than_o have_v blasphemous_a bellarmine_n 2_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v allege_v that_o place_n of_o james_n 2.21_o wherein_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o text_n 1_o a_o false_a gloss_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o a_o false_a distinction_n say_v that_o they_o justify_v as_o cause_n whereas_o we_o grant_v that_o as_o effect_n they_o justify_v that_o be_v declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v so_o do_v abraham_n work_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v manifest_o dead_a without_o they_o 3_o in_o that_o great_a sacramentary_a controversy_n they_o allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o satan_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o abuse_v scripture_n in_o take_v that_o literal_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v as_o often_o to_o writhe_v that_o into_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v speak_v literal_o and_o whereas_o they_o exclaim_v against_o we_o for_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o heretic_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v christ_n word_n but_o disclaim_v their_o false_a meaning_n which_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n see_v scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n 4_o to_o establish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n they_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o that_o place_n in_o jer._n 17.7_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o imitate_v the_o devil_n in_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o make_v against_o they_o for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o follow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o show_v that_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n 5_o for_o the_o jesuitical_a trick_n of_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n they_o have_v scripture_n and_o example_n joh._n 1.21_o they_o ask_v john_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o say_v no_o whereas_o he_o be_v one_o for_o zachary_n call_v he_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a and_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n therefore_o john_n equivocate_v answ_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o question_n that_o john_n answer_v plain_o unto_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v that_o singular_a prophet_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o messiah_n he_o true_o answer_v no._n if_o he_o be_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n he_o true_o answer_v in_o that_o sense_n no._n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o his_o proper_a office_n he_o true_o answer_v no._n for_o howsoever_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o power_n a_o prophet_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o
he_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o our_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n who_o voice_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v attend_v unto_o in_o all_o thing_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n right_o know_v be_v a_o sufficient_a fence_n from_o all_o error_n luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o matth._n 19.4_o christ_n by_o scripture_n refute_v the_o pharisee_n abuse_n of_o that_o scripture_n of_o moses_n for_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 1_o this_o be_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 19.7_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o perfect_a as_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v accurse_v that_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o prov._n 30.5_o 6._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n which_o as_o a_o straight_a line_n show_v the_o crookedness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o straight_o it_o be_v a_o touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n to_o direct_v all_o and_o for_o all_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o which_o live_v under_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o effect_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a alone_a ans_fw-fr we_o say_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v profitable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o purpose_n of_o teach_v improve_n and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 2_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o which_o voice_n no_o voice_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o manifest_a prov._n 2._o â—_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o salomon_n in_o answer_v all_o dark_a and_o deep_a question_n and_o no_o caâ—e_n can_v be_v propound_v which_o have_v not_o there_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o determination_n object_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dumb_a judge_n and_o can_v determine_v controversy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o give_v earthly_a king_n leave_v to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o case_n by_o their_o writing_n by_o which_o number_n who_o never_o hear_v their_o voice_n but_o read_v the_o writing_n understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o call_v they_o â—â—mb_a judge_n or_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o determine_v by_o writing_n but_o we_o must_v blasphemous_o account_v he_o a_o dumb_a judge_n 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o dumb_a judge_n but_o a_o speak_a judge_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o which_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n joh._n 7.42_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o speak_a judge_n and_o give_v to_o itself_o a_o mouth_n and_o a_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o loud_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.27_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v esay_n cry_v out_o concern_v israel_n etc._n etc._n 3_o how_o do_v their_o speaking-judge_n determine_v all_o cause_n in_o christendom_n delate_a unto_o he_o at_o rome_n but_o by_o write_v and_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v count_v a_o dumb_a judge_n 3_o that_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o which_o all_o flesh_n must_v stand_v which_o have_v his_o authority_n of_o himself_o no_o way_n delegate_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o god_n from_o who_o lie_v no_o appeal_n who_o judgement_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n within_o or_o without_o itself_o be_v corrupt_v who_o voice_n alone_o can_v err_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o passion_n affection_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a truth_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n the_o fit_a decider_n of_o a_o controversy_n in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o lawmaker_n the_o king_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o church_n 4_o christ_n himself_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o the_o ancient_a believer_n bring_v all_o their_o doubt_n to_o the_o scripture_n after_o their_o example_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o 2_o to_o avoid_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o see_v so_o direct_a against_o they_o fly_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o appoint_v we_o four_o judge_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o which_o be_v superior_a by_o thâ—ir_a doctrine_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o ¶_o i._o the_o first_o judge_n be_v the_o church_n for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n they_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v judge_n upon_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o never_o be_v on_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n then_o they_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a sometime_o as_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n or_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v visible_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n now_o we_o know_v our_o judge_n and_o how_o our_o cause_n be_v like_a to_o go_v in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o party_n but_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o a_o finger_n can_v be_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o hand_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o a_o part_n become_v the_o whole_a and_o false_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n 2_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o disagree_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o be_v fall_v off_o christ_n by_o many_o fundamental_a error_n as_o idolatry_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o romanist_n 3_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a church_n be_v 1_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o jewel_n have_v his_o price_n and_o excellency_n from_o itself_o not_o from_o the_o keeper_n 2_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n but_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o goldsmith_n by_o the_o touchstone_n can_v discern_v gold_n from_o other_o metal_n but_o he_o make_v it_o not_o gold_n but_o only_o try_v it_o so_o to_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o a_o herald_n or_o cryer_n manifest_v the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o it_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o 4_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o ministerial_a interpreter_n as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o tie_v to_o interpret_v and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n christ_n be_v a_o magisterial_a interpreter_n but_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o scripture_n be_v too_o unreasonable_a 1_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n voice_n and_o testimony_n above_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o if_o we_o receive_v man_n testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a joh._n 5._o ult_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n his_o writing_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o say_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o scripture_n my_o testimony_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a
true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n that_o be_v i_o need_v no_o man_n testimony_n for_o john_n give_v witness_v to_o christ_n no_o more_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n whether_o john_n witness_v to_o it_o or_o no_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v witness_n or_o no._n but_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o give_v witness_n but_o not_o authority_n see_v it_o in_o a_o familiar_a example_n a_o man_n owe_v i_o money_n i_o have_v a_o bond_n and_o witness_n he_o deny_v it_o i_o produce_v the_o bond_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o clear_a the_o matter_n and_o affirm_v the_o bond_n to_o be_v his_o act_n and_o lawful_a do_v these_o now_o make_v the_o bond_n true_a or_o the_o debt_n good_a or_o only_o clear_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o witness_v the_o debt_n and_o bond_n be_v true_a even_o such_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o be_v unconvert_v as_o augustine_n be_v a_o maniche_a yet_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n esteem_v the_o scripture_n for_o itself_o above_o all_o the_o word_n of_o all_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o at_o length_n be_v of_o far_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o man_n thereof_o say_v to_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v the_o papist_n ask_v we_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v when_o the_o word_n have_v put_v they_o to_o their_o shift_n but_o how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n take_v with_o we_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o papist_n how_o they_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o where_o it_o be_v some_o say_v it_o be_v here_o some_o there_o some_o hold_v we_o off_o with_o one_o mark_n some_o with_o another_o but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v the_o church_n so_o in_o all_o other_o question_n that_o must_v be_v the_o determination_n which_o the_o scripture_n determine_v 3_o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_n because_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n voice_n and_o not_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o it_o commonwealth_n must_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n from_o his_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o body_n politic_a so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o head_n rule_v the_o member_n not_o contrary_o so_o be_v it_o here_o 4_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v free_a from_o it_o but_o the_o church_n may_v err_v even_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n may_v err_v and_o do_v when_o it_o depart_v never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n nor_o incorrigible_o err_v for_o every_o man_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o every_o man_n even_o the_o apostle_n be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n beside_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v that_o one_o may_v err_v the_o other_o be_v quite_o free_v from_o error_n ii_o the_o second_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o doctor_n and_o father_n but_o how_o corrupt_o for_o 1_o they_o consent_n not_o among_o themselves_o and_o seldom_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 2_o they_o borrow_v all_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o star_n from_o the_o sun_n 3_o all_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o scripture_n and_o only_o so_o far_o receive_v as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o 4_o they_o all_o present_a their_o writing_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v erroneous_a even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o if_o i_o speak_v let_v none_o hear_v i_o but_o if_o god_n speak_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o it_o must_v not_o go_v for_o current_n this_o say_v augustine_n donatistam_fw-la aug._n epiâ—â—_n 48._o add_v vincent_n donatistam_fw-la or_o that_o say_v donate_n but_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n 5_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o itself_o be_v and_o certain_a but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n be_v humane_a infirm_a sometime_o according_a to_o passion_n or_o contention_n so_o as_o often_o even_o by_o bellarmine_n often_o confession_n they_o speak_v minus_fw-la cautâ—_n the_o best_a of_o they_o write_v retractation_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v old_a than_o they_o do_v be_v young_a see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o doctor_n let_v christ_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23.8_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n iii_o their_o three_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n be_v council_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a but_o these_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o former_a for_o 1_o even_o the_o general_a council_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n 2_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n itself_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o council_n except_o the_o four_o general_n namely_o the_o nicen_n anno_fw-la 332._o ephesius_n anno_fw-la 450._o of_o chalcedon_n 210._o greg._n lib._n 2._o epâ—st_n 210._o anno_fw-la 456._o and_o of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 386._o may_v err_v and_o although_o it_o blasphemous_o equal_v the_o four_o council_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o even_o these_o have_v err_v for_o that_o nicene_n general_a council_n determine_v there_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o case_n but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n act._n 20.28_o philip._n 1.1_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o war_n among_o christian_n the_o thirteen_o canon_n hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la or_o provision_n of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o departure_n also_o it_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o minister_n marriage_n stay_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n give_v all_o equal_a honour_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o general_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o be_v none_o 3._o aug._n lib_n 2_o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 3._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v that_o plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n may_v err_v &_o be_v mend_v by_o late_a council_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n before_o any_o of_o these_o general_a council_n the_o first_o general_a council_n be_v the_o nicene_n wherein_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n gather_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a against_o arrius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o not_o all_o that_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n that_o now_o we_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a mean_n erect_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 4_o the_o council_n themselves_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o first_o nicene_n general_a council_n where_o constantine_n enjoin_v and_o according_o they_o determine_v all_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o seem_v in_o those_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o council_n and_o since_o council_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n get_v wing_n to_o fly_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v never_o well_o as_o one_o of_o themselves_o speak_v well_o may_v we_o now_o say_v with_o nazianzen_n who_o therefore_o avoid_v all_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ullius_fw-la concilii_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o foelicem_fw-la exitum_fw-la vidisset_fw-la yet_o he_o
foundation_n be_v sandy_a all_o other_o proof_n liable_a to_o exception_n why_o then_o shall_v protestant-preacher_n who_o defend_v against_o papist_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v god_n people_n perfect_a and_o hold_v it_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o doctrine_n across_o their_o judgement_n by_o their_o practice_n for_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n father_n council_n nay_o profane_a poet_n and_o heathen_n all_o which_o be_v darkness_n itself_o and_o without_o light_n further_o than_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o so_o nice_a as_o that_o i_o think_v not_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spare_v and_o sober_a use_n of_o humane_a testimony_n in_o sermon_n sometime_o in_o case_n of_o grammar_n sometime_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a controversy_n to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n that_o will_v claim_v all_o antiquity_n for_o he_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n to_o shame_v christian_n by_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o jew_n by_o chittim_n and_o kedar_n and_o the_o sluggard_n by_o the_o pismire_n neither_o be_o i_o a_o enemy_n to_o learning_n but_o will_v have_v a_o man_n well_o see_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o humane_a literature_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o be_v as_o a_o good_a householder_n store_v with_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a but_o needless_o and_o for_o ostentation_n to_o give_v tongue_n unto_o dead_a man_n and_o in_o the_o message_n of_o god_n to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v up_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n above_o sarah_n her_o mistress_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o a_o cry_a sin_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o for_o a_o man_n to_o tie_v himself_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n without_o such_o flourish_n and_o to_o scorn_v to_o send_v a_o rich_a jewel_n to_o the_o painter_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o blot_n on_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n for_o what_o mean_v else_o that_o common_a cry_n that_o no_o man_n be_v against_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v but_o they_o that_o can_v use_v it_o well_o have_v he_o learn_v his_o art_n that_o can_v most_o hide_v it_o here_o that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v not_o commend_v here_o who_o man_n praise_v but_o who_o god_n allow_v the_o apostolical_a teach_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o god_n he_o be_v the_o best_a scholar_n that_o can_v teach_v christ_n plainly_a and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o will_v set_v myself_o to_o be_v idle_a i_o will_v choose_v that_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v count_v so_o laborious_a the_o same_o i_o say_v for_o disputation_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o school_n never_o can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o they_o till_o we_o tie_v the_o determination_n of_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o right_a judge_n a_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n for_o antichrist_n to_o fly_v the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v soon_o end_v controversy_n and_o hide_v his_o poison_n in_o the_o infinite_a wind_n of_o father_n council_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n well_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a work_n in_o punish_v the_o unbelieved_a world_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n till_o his_o time_n come_v but_o have_v well_o think_v of_o the_o prop_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o light_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v he_o more_o service_n than_o this_o hide_v of_o his_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o thicket_n of_o uncertainty_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o any_o end_n or_o issue_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o fox_n from_o one_o burrow_n to_o another_o and_o from_o hole_n to_o hole_n because_o we_o be_v force_v but_o whosoever_o look_v to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n by_o follow_v he_o from_o father_n to_o father_n from_o council_n to_o council_n from_o one_o decree_n to_o another_o from_o one_o tradition_n to_o another_o with_o infinite_a labour_n examine_v and_o scan_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o his_o expectation_n for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o present_v but_o set_v aside_o and_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v that_o whereas_o the_o chase_n and_o pursuit_n of_o that_o beast_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v continue_v with_o extraordinary_a speed_n and_o strength_n for_o above_o these_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v into_o every_o hole_n wherein_o he_o hide_v himself_o yet_o the_o controversy_n so_o beat_v and_o canvas_v be_v in_o man_n eye_n as_o far_o from_o composition_n or_o determination_n as_o at_o first_o not_o one_o of_o they_o yield_v up_o on_o either_o hand_n i_o say_v no_o other_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v hold_v they_o off_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o be_v set_v down_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o doctrine_n must_v provoke_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n by_o confer_v they_o with_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o sect_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n object_n but_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n read_v the_o scripture_n as_o diligent_o as_o we_o and_o be_v not_o they_o as_o skilful_a to_o compare_v scripture_n and_o yet_o abide_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n ans_fw-fr here_o we_o must_v consider_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o must_v read_v 2_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v 1_o the_o person_n must_v be_v a_o religious_a and_o right_o affect_v person_n that_o must_v read_v the_o word_n with_o understanding_n obj._n so_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o only_o religious_a person_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n continual_o deut._n 6.10_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o he_o col._n 3.16_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v ask_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o the_o clergy_n yet_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v unprepared_a neither_o can_v every_o one_o read_v to_o profit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v 1_o with_o humility_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o simplicity_n and_o infancy_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n become_v fool_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v subscribe_v to_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o captivate_v all_o our_o own_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n psal_n 25.9_o god_n teach_v the_o humble_a matth._n 11.25_o thou_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babeâ—_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o heretic_n sophister_n and_o papist_n of_o great_a learning_n read_v the_o scripture_n but_o understand_v not_o but_o because_o they_o give_v not_o up_o their_o reason_n and_o human_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o scorn_v to_o be_v child_n deliver_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o form_v by_o our_o heavenly_a master_n 2_o with_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n and_o thou_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v prov._n 4.13_o love_n wisdom_n and_o she_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o man_n come_v prepossess_v with_o opinion_n to_o set_v up_o man_n devise_n and_o tradition_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o not_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o bring_v a_o purpose_n to_o magnify_v the_o pope_n and_o advance_v his_o religion_n instead_o of_o christ_n no_o marvel_v if_o like_o the_o image_n they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o they_o love_v not_o christ_n nor_o will_v have_v he_o to_o rule_v
by_o zachary_n chap._n 11.13_o and_o not_o by_o jeremy_n many_o learned_a man_n trouble_v themselves_o more_o than_o need_v in_o reconcile_a this_o place_n 1_o some_o say_v that_o saint_n matthew_n join_v together_o both_o one_o place_n in_o jeremy_n chap._n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o potter_n and_o this_o of_o zachary_n 11.13_o but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o agreement_n between_o they_o 2_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o jeremy_n writing_n that_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n of_o jeremy_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o which_o chrysostome_n confess_v he_o see_v wherein_o these_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n will_v leave_v a_o canonical_a text_n and_o cite_v a_o apocryphal_a or_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o that_o or_o seek_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o our_o rule_n that_o book_n shall_v be_v canonical_a 3_o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n forget_v and_o for_o zaehary_n put_v down_o jeremy_n but_o with_o more_o forgetfulness_n that_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o error_n erasmus_n take_v hold_v of_o from_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n chap._n 7._o defend_v and_o excuse_v this_o error_n 4_o some_o think_v it_o the_o error_n of_o heedless_a writer_n who_o may_v easy_o so_o err_v but_o all_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n 5_o some_o say_v that_o zachariah_n be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o jeremy_n do_v deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o jeremy_n and_o so_o jeremy_n speak_v it_o by_o zachariah_n which_o may_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n not_o write_v but_o 6_o the_o most_o compendious_a and_o likely_a way_n of_o reconcile_n be_v this_o that_o zachary_n and_o jeremy_n be_v the_o same_o man_n have_v two_o name_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o gedeon_n be_v call_v jerubaal_n and_o jerubâ—sheth_v solomon_n be_v call_v jedidiah_n jethro_n be_v call_v hobab_n and_o revel_v jehoiacim_o jeconias_fw-la and_o coniah_n hester_n be_v call_v edissa_n simon_n peter_n cephas_n and_o bar-jona_n matthew_n be_v call_v leuâ—_n jerusalem_n jebus_n and_o salem_n etc._n etc._n 4_o these_o be_v such_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a who_o beside_o these_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o phrase_n the_o benefit_n of_o disputation_n and_o the_o like_a but_o even_o the_o simple_a may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o 1_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o so_o discover_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o seducer_n 2_o to_o convince_v error_n and_o let_v other_o see_v their_o error_n and_o so_o gentle_o lead_v they_o back_o into_o their_o way_n again_o 3_o they_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n and_o glorify_v god_n 4_o practiser_n of_o they_o have_v comfort_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v it_o even_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n 5_o the_o want_n of_o this_o diligence_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o so_o many_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v so_o indifferent_a that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o lean_a to_o papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o so_o hold_v doubtful_a to_o their_o death_n yea_o and_o many_o go_v away_o and_o fall_v off_o from_o we_o and_o depart_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o they_o will_v never_o take_v pain_n to_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o allegation_n itself_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o deut._n 6.16_o where_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o massah_n how_o they_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n be_v set_v down_o in_o exod._n 17.7_o be_v in_o want_n of_o water_n and_o distress_n they_o contend_v with_o moses_n and_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o 1_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n and_o so_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v give_v they_o water_n in_o this_o their_o want_n for_o the_o word_n nasah_n proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v try_v and_o prove_v before_o to_o go_v in_o armour_n 1_o sam._n 17.39_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v among_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v unless_o he_o will_v show_v they_o in_o all_o haste_n some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o present_a supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v iâ—_n god_n among_o we_o now_o mark_v how_o apt_o and_o wise_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n appli_v this_o place_n i._o in_o his_o choice_n he_o be_v now_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o well_o know_v that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o study_v and_o meditate_v on_o than_o those_o large_a promise_n in_o that_o most_o comfortable_a psalm_n for_o howsoever_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o divine_a yet_o some_o scripture_n fit_v some_o person_n and_o some_o occasion_n better_a than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n isa_n 1.18_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n but_o for_o a_o man_n not_o true_o humble_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o meditate_v on_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o invite_v the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v true_a god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o such_o a_o place_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v meditate_a on_o and_o apply_v by_o such_o as_o be_v serious_o beat_v down_o already_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n a_o true_a and_o holy_a speech_n but_o if_o a_o covetous_a man_n apply_v it_o it_o hurt_v he_o he_o have_v other_o place_n to_o study_v on_o as_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a heart_n of_o christ_n can_v equal_o meditate_v and_o apply_v all_o scripture_n but_o by_o this_o his_o choice_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n according_a to_o occasion_n ii_o in_o direct_a meeting_n the_o devil_n drift_n which_o be_v to_o move_v christ_n to_o vain_a confidence_n and_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n his_o father_n by_o throw_v himself_o down_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o former_a he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o give_v he_o no_o leave_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v god_n but_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o massah_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o my_o father_n power_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o try_v it_o i_o distrust_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o presence_n with_o i_o what_o need_v i_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o i_o have_v a_o commandment_n which_o i_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o promise_n as_o thou_o do_v thou_o pretend_v a_o promise_n but_o no_o promise_n extend_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n but_o have_v his_o ground_n and_o dependence_n upon_o some_o commandment_n or_o other_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o cast_v myself_o down_o and_o promise_v help_v but_o no_o promise_n can_v secure_v he_o that_o attempt_v that_o wherein_o he_o tempt_v god_n as_o this_o action_n will_v in_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o must_v not_o tempt_v thou_o 2_o the_o person_n that_o must_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3_o the_o action_n of_o tempt_a not_o tempt_v i._o the_o person_n thou_o some_o think_v that_o the_o pronoun_n thou_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o satan_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v i_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v never_o write_v that_o satan_n shall_v not_o tempt_v christ_n if_o it_o have_v it_o have_v be_v false_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o his_o people_n which_o bind_v all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o occasion_n 3_o satan_n be_v irrecoverable_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o although_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n
affection_n we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o moderation_n of_o affection_n not_o to_o sit_v at_o it_o as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v as_o many_o who_o bring_v themselves_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n such_o as_o can_v be_v without_o the_o pot_n at_o their_o mouth_n or_o without_o the_o pipe_n at_o their_o nose_n man_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o corrupt_v themselves_o with_o the_o creature_n lose_v sobriety_n modesty_n chastity_n health_n and_o reason_n itself_o here_o be_v a_o utter_a pervert_n of_o god_n ordinance_n who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o creature_n to_o refresh_v and_o help_v ourselves_o by_o they_o but_o man_n instead_o thereof_o hurt_n and_o destroy_v themselves_o by_o they_o time_n 5_o time_n five_o for_o the_o time_n we_o must_v not_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o eat_v up_o also_o too_o much_o time_n for_o so_o we_o hinder_v ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n which_o we_o ought_v special_o to_o further_a redeem_v the_o time_n eph._n 5.16_o number_n set_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o in_o feast_v and_o feed_v their_o body_n never_o feel_v the_o passage_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n whereas_o to_o sit_v out_o a_o sermon_n one_o hour_n long_o be_v very_o tedious_a so_o little_a care_n have_v most_o man_n of_o feed_v their_o soul_n sweetness_n 6_o sweetness_n six_o in_o eat_v desire_v to_o taste_v the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o creature_n else_o have_v we_o no_o better_a use_n of_o they_o than_o the_o brute_n creature_n say_v to_o thyself_o o_o lord_n how_o sweet_a and_o good_a be_v thou_o in_o thyself_o who_o can_v put_v such_o sweetness_n in_o thy_o creature_n communication_n 7_o communication_n seven_o we_o shall_v use_v good_a and_o savoury_a speech_n as_o salt_n to_o our_o meat_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n bounty_n and_o goodness_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o edify_v other_o our_o empty_a and_o barren_a heart_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o wear_v out_o the_o time_n of_o feast_v but_o either_o in_o trifle_n or_o invite_v of_o other_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v who_o need_n rather_o bridle_n than_o spur_n quest_n what_o no_o other_o speech_n but_o of_o scripture_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v merry_a answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o common_o all_o other_o speech_n but_o carnal_a be_v unsavoury_a but_o a_o christian_n must_v consider_v 1_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o speech_n must_v become_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o hear_v and_o expect_v that_o all_o the_o speech_n of_o christian_n be_v better_a than_o silence_n 2_o all_o the_o speech_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o savour_v of_o sobriety_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o who_o call_v we_o to_o our_o table_n but_o god_n child_n by_o profession_n who_o must_v be_v like_o themselves_o every_o where_n 3_o god_n have_v give_v we_o leave_n to_o be_v merry_a but_o with_o this_o only_a restraint_n be_v merry_a in_o the_o lord_n not_o against_o he_o nor_o set_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n as_o those_o who_o never_o think_v themselves_o merry_a but_o in_o rude_a and_o ungodly_a behaviour_n and_o speech_n unbeseeming_a christian_n plato_n and_o zenephon_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o profitable_a that_o man_n speech_n at_o meal_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o if_o christian_n shall_v so_o do_v what_o kind_n of_o book_n will_v they_o be_v eight_o thing_n â—_o meditation_n of_o four_o thing_n in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o season_v our_o heart_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a meditation_n 1_o how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o know_v immoderate_a joy_n and_o provoke_v god_n in_o our_o feast_n job_n be_v suspicious_a of_o his_o son_n send_v to_o they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o afterward_o himself_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o 2_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v incitement_n or_o provocation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v invite_v with_o we_o or_o otherwise_o to_o forget_v ourselves_o which_o incitement_n we_o must_v watch_v against_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o aforehand_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o antigonus_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o place_n where_o a_o notable_a harlot_n be_v to_o be_v present_a ask_v counsel_n of_o menedemus_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o bid_v he_o only_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n son_n good_a man_n may_v be_v invite_v where_o none_o of_o the_o best_a may_v meet_v they_o the_o best_a counsel_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v king_n son_n god_n child_n and_o a_o base_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allure_v from_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o ungodly_a 3_o to_o consider_v in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v our_o own_o end_n and_o mingle_v our_o feast_n with_o a_o meditation_n of_o death_n as_o joseph_n have_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o garden_n to_o season_v his_o delight_n with_o meditation_n of_o his_o end_n alas_o this_o feed_n and_o feast_v be_v but_o a_o little_a repair_n of_o a_o ruinous_a house_n which_o must_v go_v down_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o skeleton_n or_o carcase_n bring_v into_o their_o feast_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o own_o carcase_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o it_o will_v moderate_v thou_o in_o the_o pamper_n of_o it_o 4_o consider_v how_o many_o poor_a one_o want_v some_o of_o thy_o superfluity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n of_o great_a man_n to_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6.6_o therefore_o neh._n 8.10_o eat_v the_o fas_fw-la and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o send_v part_n to_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v say_v with_o thyself_o who_o be_o i_o to_o be_v so_o full_a when_o many_o be_v hungry_a that_o i_o shall_v abound_v when_o so_o many_o want_n how_o be_o i_o indebt_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o shall_v i_o requite_v his_o love_n with_o such_o unkindness_n as_o to_o grow_v wanton_a idle_a and_o forgetful_a of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v most_o mindful_a of_o i_o must_v i_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v no_o i_o must_v bestir_v i_o in_o such_o duty_n wherein_o i_o may_v express_v much_o love_n for_o much_o love_n chap._n xxv_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o sport_n these_o concern_n 1_o the_o matter_n and_o kind_n of_o our_o sport_n and_o play_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o aright_o 3_o the_o right_a end_n first_o unholy_a rule_n for_o sport_n 1_o matter_n of_o they_o not_o 1_o holy_a thing_n 2_o nor_o unholy_a the_o matter_n of_o our_o sport_n must_v be_v in_o thing_n which_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o be_v lawful_a or_o indifferent_a therefore_o 1_o holy_a thing_n as_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v play_v with_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n not_o delight_v thyself_o in_o swear_v 2_o sinful_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o sport_n as_o 1_o to_o make_v a_o man_n drink_v or_o swear_v or_o to_o laugh_v at_o such_o person_n for_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n to_o see_v god_n image_n so_o deface_v and_o david_n eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n to_o see_v such_o spectacle_n 2_o unlawful_a sport_n as_o play_n and_o interlude_n which_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o vice_n not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n beside_o man_n wear_v of_o woman_n apparel_n the_o incentives_n of_o lust_n and_o fueller_n of_o fleshly_a flame_n heathen_a lawgiver_n have_v banish_v such_o out_o of_o their_o country_n 3_o mix_v dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o never_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n with_o approbation_n and_o here_o in_o our_o text_n note_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o idolatry_n riot_n drink_v and_o all_o other_o dissolute_a behaviour_n will_v god_n the_o root_n and_o tree_n and_o all_o branch_n lade_v with_o such_o fruit_n be_v quite_o stub_a up_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o condemn_v it_o tripudlat_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la ebrius_fw-la aut_fw-la infanus_fw-la tripudlat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a speech_n among_o the_o roman_n none_o but_o either_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n dance_v it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o infer_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n make_v against_o this_o wicked_a and_o lascivious_a practice_n basil_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o concern_v drunkenness_n say_v god_n make_v our_o knee_n not_o to_o caper_v like_o goat_n but_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o viret_n on_o the_o seven_o commandment_n chorca_n in_o circulo_fw-la centrum_fw-la diabolus_fw-la circumferentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la angel_n therefore_o let_v the_o
shall_v eat_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o both_o he_o and_o they_o know_v too_o well_o this_o be_v ever_o his_o practice_n reason_n 1_o because_o of_o his_o great_a malice_n to_o god_n who_o have_v every_o way_n set_v himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o his_o own_o truth_n may_v shine_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v outward_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o make_v show_n of_o as_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o standing_z and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o division_n and_o stand_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o inward_o his_o holy_a spirit_n persuade_v testify_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 2._o now_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v storm_v and_o rage_v 2_o he_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n and_o carry_v his_o image_n it_o be_v light_a and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n resist_v it_o it_o discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o fence_v the_o christian_a against_o his_o policy_n it_o discern_v spirit_n that_o let_v he_o come_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o shall_v be_v uncase_v as_o he_o prevail_v in_o darkness_n so_o he_o work_v in_o impurity_n now_o here_o the_o word_n resemble_v god_n himself_o cross_v he_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o purifyer_n as_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v clean_a by_o my_o word_n further_o his_o chief_a power_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n here_o also_o the_o word_n clip_v his_o wing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o john_n 17.20_o christ_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n in_o a_o word_n see_v he_o exercise_v his_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v give_v he_o to_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n here_o the_o word_n be_v his_o enemy_n because_o it_o convert_v sinner_n and_o save_v soul_n call_v therefore_o a_o word_n of_o salvation_n 3_o he_o oppose_v god_n word_n through_o the_o malice_n he_o bear_v god_n child_n for_o he_o ever_o oppose_v true_a professor_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o let_v they_o have_v a_o good_a day_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o temptation_n and_o with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o cut_v through_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v they_o forceless_a it_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v they_o and_o sustain_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o direct_v they_o happy_o to_o heaven_n so_o as_o no_o way_n he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o they_o 4_o it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o oppose_v god_n word_n for_o his_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n hold_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o can_v never_o win_v his_o captain-sinner_n to_o such_o high_a attempt_n in_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o shake_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v he_o have_v bring_v pharaoh_n to_o such_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o word_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mouth_n into_o contempt_n further_o than_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o miracle_n force_v he_o when_o saul_n have_v once_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n lead_v he_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n to_o hunt_v david_n to_o throw_v a_o dart_n at_o jonathan_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n against_o who_o himself_o have_v enact_v a_o severe_a law_n the_o like_a of_o ahab_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n etc._n etc._n 5_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sentence_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n which_o condemn_v satan_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o false_a and_o love_v it_o no_o better_o than_o the_o bill_n of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o death_n eternal_a use_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n foil_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n either_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o uncertain_a either_o of_o which_o if_o satan_n can_v persuade_v unto_o he_o have_v his_o wish_n for_o he_o know_v they_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o god_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o sceptre_n but_o doubt_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v easy_o blindfold_a they_o and_o lead_v they_o whither_o he_o will_v that_o deny_v the_o light_n he_o can_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a to_o all_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n yet_o what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o in_o this_o violent_a kind_n of_o temptation_n some_o call_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n and_o machevillians_n that_o hold_v the_o word_n but_o a_o human_a devise_n and_o policy_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a epicurism_n and_o to_o confound_v man_n and_o beast_n together_o other_o doubt_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o book_n and_o other_o not_o of_o some_o book_n but_o of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n but_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o one_o sentence_n and_o what_o eve_n call_v into_o question_n of_o one_o speech_n of_o god_n bring_v on_o all_o our_o neck_n all_o we_o her_o posterity_n feel_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o god_n speak_v plain_o against_o that_o sin_n we_o make_v if_n and_o pervadventure_n at_o it_o and_o so_o turn_v it_o off_o as_o for_o example_n 1_o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n either_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o how_o few_o can_v we_o persuade_v conscionable_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o who_o must_v plain_o either_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n false_a or_o themselves_o none_o of_o god_n none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o not_o hear_v it_o 2_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o how_o few_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n never_o do_v any_o heathen_n so_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o oracle_n as_o christian_n in_o general_n despise_v our_o voice_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n profess_v they_o speak_v 3_o christ_n plain_o say_v this_o word_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n heavenly_a food_n but_o who_o believe_v he_o for_o general_o man_n have_v no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o let_v their_o soul_n languish_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v go_v as_o far_o or_o far_o into_o other_o country_n as_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n into_o egypt_n when_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n in_o canaan_n to_o supply_v their_o body_n with_o food_n this_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n for_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v divine_a truth_n into_o question_n reason_n no_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o three_o reason_n stand_v not_o in_o they_o upon_o thy_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o low_a and_o shallow_a suspect_v they_o in_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o reach_v rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o these_o rule_n 1_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o such_o temptation_n know_v that_o satan_n seek_v advantage_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o
the_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o they_o zedekiah_n will_v oppose_v micaiah_n and_o hanani_n will_v smite_v jeremy_n and_o make_v yoke_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yoke_n jer._n 28.11_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o sound_a christian_n be_v traitor_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o themselves_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n cry_v out_o with_o dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n i_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v with_o i_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o try_v before_o we_o trust_v not_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o gross_a but_o first_o examine_v and_o prove_v they_o falsehood_n carry_v often_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n often_o cover_v falsehood_n no_o vice_n appear_v in_o his_o proper_a colour_n but_o under_o the_o likeness_n of_o some_o virtue_n the_o romish_a whore_n of_o babylon_n offer_v not_o her_o wine_n of_o fornication_n in_o the_o bark_n of_o some_o poison_a plant_n or_o shell_n of_o some_o poysonful_a or_o venomous_a creature_n but_o have_v convey_v they_o all_o into_o a_o cup_n of_o glister_a gold_n revel_v 17.4_o and_o this_o have_v entice_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o gaze_v at_o the_o glister_n of_o the_o golden_a boul_a but_o never_o look_v what_o be_v in_o it_o the_o glorious_a stile_n of_o catholic_a church_n vicar_n of_o christ_n peter_n successor_n have_v deceive_v such_o as_o like_v not_o to_o try_v before_o they_o do_v trust_v and_o so_o have_v universality_n antiquity_n father_n consent_n and_o the_o like_a eve_n shall_v have_v examine_v the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o adam_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o then_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n have_v they_o examine_v the_o motion_n before_o they_o have_v make_v onset_n have_v avoid_v that_o confusion_n abraham_n shall_v have_v try_v the_o counsel_n of_o sarah_n before_o he_o have_v take_v her_o maid_n into_o his_o bosom_n this_o examination_n and_o trial_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n will_v show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o such_o dangerous_a conclusion_n how_o lamentable_o be_v many_o great_a wit_n and_o gift_n give_v over_o in_o popish_a country_n for_o want_n of_o this_o sound_a trial_n take_v their_o religion_n by_o tradition_n offer_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o often_o they_o can_v spend_v their_o good_n and_o life_n for_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o avoid_v these_o common_a dart_n these_o false_o conclude_v conclusion_n which_o satan_n seek_v to_o have_v we_o assent_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o great_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v many_o and_o must_v the_o more_o circumspect_o be_v watch_v against_o see_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o his_o stratagem_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o practice_n faith_n false_a conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o frequent_a ground_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a true_a therefore_o say_v satan_n be_v bold_a in_o sin_n and_o defer_v thy_o repentance_n thou_o may_v repent_v when_o thou_o listen_v here_o be_v a_o wicked_a inference_n indeed_o for_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o for_o all_o i._n e._n elect_v and_o believer_n but_o satan_n say_v therefore_o what_o need_v thou_o care_v why_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o precise_a be_v not_o christ_n a_o sufficient_a paymaster_n yes_o but_o he_o pay_v for_o none_o but_o for_o those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1._o 3_o it_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n that_o a_o man_n must_v provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n or_o else_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n hence_o satan_n collect_v thou_o may_v be_v covetous_a thou_o may_v scrape_v and_o scratch_v together_o any_o thing_n a_o infidel_n be_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o all_o be_v fish_n which_o come_v to_o net_n and_o any_o wind_n good_a that_o bring_v gain_v with_o it_o practice_n false_a conclusion_n on_o true_a ground_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n ii_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n many_o way_n 1_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o make_v these_o stone_n bread_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o little_o bold_a than_o other_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o thou_o here_o see_v a_o plain_a satanical_a inference_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o if_o i_o by_o profession_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n i_o must_v the_o more_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o grace_v my_o profession_n 2_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n a_o gentleman_n a_o man_n of_o valour_n do_v not_o put_v up_o this_o wrong_n but_o revenge_v this_o quarrel_n else_o every_o one_o will_v point_v at_o thou_o for_o a_o dastard_a here_o be_v another_o devilish_a conclusion_n for_o a_o man_n must_v not_o step_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n who_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v and_o a_o gentleman_n must_v be_v of_o gentle_a behaviour_n not_o savage_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a a_o man_n of_o valour_n must_v pass_v by_o offence_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n prov._n 16.32_o 3_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o honest_a fellow_n drink_z sit_v bare_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o pledge_v so_o much_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o friend_n drink_v a_o health_n to_o that_o and_o the_o other_o boon_n companion_n but_o the_o inference_n be_v like_o the_o former_a it_o war_n with_o honesty_n and_o civility_n to_o drink_v and_o swill_v till_o health_n be_v drown_v and_o reason_n banish_v and_o the_o party_n sort_v with_o the_o brute_n beast_n 4_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a a_o true_a romanist_n defy_v these_o heretic_n die_v for_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o before_o thou_o die_v kill_v thy_o prince_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o thy_o country_n blow_v up_o the_o parliamenthouse_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o martyr_n present_o but_o a_o true_a catholic_a can_v be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v a_o traitor_n can_v be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n though_o a_o false_a catholic_a a_o false-hearted_a romanist_n may_v be_v a_o fox_n a_o faâ—â—_n a_o incendiary_n a_o clement_n a_o ravilliac_n a_o catholic_a villain_n or_o universal_a mischief_n 5._o but_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n therefore_o now_o deny_v thy_o profession_n forswear_v thy_o religion_n abjure_v christ_n at_o least_o cast_v one_o grain_n into_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n here_o be_v another_o devilish_a conclusion_n upon_o a_o true_a premise_v for_o god_n bid_v i_o in_o danger_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o not_o renounce_v he_o or_o go_v further_o from_o he_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o any_o evil_a mean_n avoid_v danger_n for_o i_o and_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o shall_v deny_v he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o further_a from_o god_n the_o near_a to_o danger_n 6_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o populous_a place_n why_o show_v thy_o learning_n sometime_o and_o preach_v above_o the_o people_n capacity_n thou_o can_v speak_v tongue_n do_v so_o and_o study_v to_o be_v more_o eloquent_a here_o be_v satan_n sophistry_n and_o learning_n upon_o the_o learned_a the_o ground_n be_v often_o true_a the_o inference_n false_a and_o dangerous_a the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o populous_a place_n at_o corinth_n but_o he_o think_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a neither_o stand_v his_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o power_n and_o that_o for_o good_a reason_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 6._o and_o can_v i_o think_v that_o satan_n have_v any_o care_n of_o edify_v my_o people_n 7_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n why_o do_v thou_o hear_v sermon_n so_o diligent_o see_v thou_o know_v enough_o yea_o as_o much_o as_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v thou_o a_o wicked_a inference_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n for_o true_a knowledge_n empty_v the_o heart_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o the_o more_o i_o know_v the_o more_o i_o have_v need_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o practice_n that_o my_o
ground_n under_o the_o millstone_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n and_o levit._fw-la 19.13_o thou_o shall_v not_o rob_v thy_o neighbour_n the_o workman_n hire_n shall_v not_o abide_v with_o thou_o till_o the_o morning_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o deut._n 24.15_o lest_o thy_o servant_n cry_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o lord_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o obj._n 2._o but_o thou_o may_v make_v the_o best_a of_o thy_o own_o commodity_n by_o hoist_v the_o price_n and_o diminish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n no_o man_n can_v force_v thou_o to_o sell_v thy_o own_o in_o dear_a time_n unless_o thou_o will_v and_o much_o less_o to_o give_v it_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a then_o shut_v up_o thy_o heart_n live_v to_o thyself_o let_v other_o shift_v for_o themselves_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o one_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o a_o great_a oath_n even_o by_o his_o own_o excellency_n amos_n 8.4_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n that_o swallow_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o make_v the_o needy_a of_o the_o land_n to_o fail_v that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o it_o hinder_v their_o set_n of_o wheat_n to_o sale_n that_o make_v the_o epha_n small_a and_o the_o shekel_n great_a and_o falsify_v their_o weight_n and_o sell_v corrupt_a corn_n that_o be_v take_v all_o course_n for_o gain_v beside_o the_o fearful_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n in_o achan_n gehezi_n ahab_n judas_n object_n 3_o but_o thou_o lend_v thy_o money_n too_o free_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o thou_o may_v take_v by_o law_n but_o if_o by_o cunning_a trick_n and_o device_n thou_o can_v get_v twenty_o in_o the_o hundred_o thou_o shall_v grow_v rich_a the_o soon_o answ_n it_o be_v write_v luke_n 6.35_o lend_v free_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o deut._n 23.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n and_o exod._n 22.25_o if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o my_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o usurer_n and_o levit._n 25.36_o thou_o shall_v take_v no_o usury_n nor_o advantage_n neither_o lend_v he_o money_n nor_o victual_n to_o increase_v and_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n object_n 4._o but_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o defraud_a thyself_o of_o profit_n thou_o may_v by_o a_o oath_n or_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o little_a cunning_n and_o sleight_n get_v good_a gain_n and_o why_o need_v thou_o be_v so_o nice_a answ_n it_o be_v write_v prov._n 22.2_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v in_o their_o person_n and_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o levit._n 19.11_o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o thief_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o steal_v nor_o deal_v false_o nor_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o all_o that_o love_n abomination_n and_o lie_n shall_v be_v keep_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n with_o dog_n rev._n 22.15_o and_o that_o i_o must_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n glory_n much_o less_o for_o my_o own_o profit_n object_n 5_o but_o thou_o may_v revenge_v thyself_o upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o make_v he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n broach_v some_o untruth_n or_o other_o upon_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v at_o least_o disgrace_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o leâ—st_v he_o go_v with_o this_o every_o one_o will_v scorn_v thou_o answ_n it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o matth._n 7.12_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o same_o do_v you_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o offence_n object_n 6._o but_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a the_o catholic_a cause_n it_o be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o rebellion_n or_o treason_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v canonize_v a_o romish_a martyr_n if_o thou_o shall_v kill_v a_o king_n or_o queen_n or_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o above_o all_o if_o thou_o can_v by_o one_o terrible_a blow_n not_o only_o kill_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a council_n all_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o judge_n all_o the_o law_n all_o the_o lawmaker_n yea_o and_o blow_v up_o the_o whole_a parliamenthouse_n and_o with_o that_o three_o heretical_a kingdom_n together_o answ_n here_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_z in_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o be_v so_o direct_a a_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o our_o lord_n say_v avoid_v satan_n be_v pack_v foul_a devil_n for_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o complice_n betide_v such_o catholic_a rebel_n as_o dare_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o lap_n but_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o breath_n of_o all_o his_o people_n use_v 2._o work_n the_o scripture_n the_o hammer_n of_o heresy_n instance_n in_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o like_a use_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o against_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o instance_n 1_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v teach_v we_o justification_n by_o work_n answ_n it_o be_v write_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o like_a in_o gal._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o paul_n have_v as_o many_o merit_n as_o any_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o filthiness_n or_o filthy_a clout_n and_o after_o our_o best_a endeavour_n we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 2_o if_o they_o urge_v we_o with_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n answ_n it_o be_v write_v that_o after_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n in_o transubstantiation_n he_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n and_o suffer_v which_o he_o can_v not_o if_o he_o have_v be_v eat_v before_o and_o not_o be_v glorify_v and_o 2_o remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a 3_o he_o continue_v in_o heaven_n till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n act._n 3.21_o 4_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o sacramental_a bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o flesh_n 5_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sacrament_n in_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 3_o if_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o seven_o sacrament_n we_o reply_v against_o their_o five_o bastard_n once_o as_o in_o that_o of_o matrimony_n for_o the_o rest_n thus_o 1_v it_o have_v no_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v eve_n to_o adam_n here_o be_v matrimony_n but_o no_o sign_n the_o ring_n which_o they_o make_v a_o sign_n be_v not_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o sacrament_n be_v but_o common_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n 3_o every_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o matrimony_n belong_v not_o to_o their_o priest_n and_o votary_n 4_o all_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n so_o do_v not_o matrimony_n adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v no_o need_n of_o say_v but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o matrimony_n baptism_n in_o orig_n nal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n 4_o if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v quite_o wash_v away_o we_o answer_v no_o true_a baptism_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n but_o not_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o david_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v still_o in_o original_a sin_n see_v also_o rom._n 7.7_o and_o jam._n 1.13_o baptism_n in_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n 5_o if_o they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n answ_n it_o be_v write_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n and_o use_n with_o baptism_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o that_o david_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o uncircumcised_a child_n salvation_n and_o that_o child_n be_v holy_a through_o their_o believe_a
quantity_n as_o base_a in_o quality_n and_o yet_o have_v by_o this_o word_n a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n as_o the_o coarse_a fare_n of_o daniel_n ii_o without_o mean_n god_n word_n cause_v man_n to_o live_v as_o moses_n elias_n mean_n ii_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v immediate_o before_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o already_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o can_v further_o if_o he_o please_v iii_o against_o mean_n as_o the_o disciple_n send_v out_o mean_n iii_o against_o all_o mean_n be_v promise_v if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o so_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o three_o child_n though_o cast_v into_o it_o when_o it_o burn_v their_o enemy_n and_o their_o own_o band_n all_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o word_n and_o thus_o most_o apt_o he_o return_v the_o temptation_n man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a also_o even_o above_o and_o beyond_o mean_n yea_o without_o and_o against_o mean_n and_o therefore_o where_o thou_o say_v i_o must_v have_v mean_n god_n word_n say_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o my_o father_n word_n can_v still_o sustain_v i_o without_o bread_n as_o he_o have_v do_v these_o forty_o day_n already_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o reason_n which_o give_v be_v and_o begin_n to_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o much_o more_o do_v it_o continue_v the_o be_v of_o they_o now_o when_o they_o be_v psal_n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v by_o spirit_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o a_o power_n and_o secret_a virtue_n proceed_v from_o god_n all_o one_o with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o create_v at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v still_o renew_v and_o that_o daily_a and_o yearly_a as_o it_o be_v again_o create_v joh._n 1.3_o in_o that_o word_n be_v life_n that_o be_v not_o only_o inherent_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o a_o efficient_a to_o communicate_v life_n to_o all_o live_a thing_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n every_o man_n know_v by_o nature_n that_o god_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n and_o raise_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n like_o mountain_n which_o be_v great_a thing_n but_o nature_n teach_v not_o how_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n by_o what_o mean_v only_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o his_o word_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n word_n be_v his_o work_n so_o in_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n as_o heb._n 1.2_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n which_o word_n when_o god_n call_v in_o the_o creature_n fall_v to_o nothing_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 3_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v virtue_n and_o force_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o the_o word_n show_v how_o to_o get_v they_o how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n a_o right_a tenure_n and_o a_o pure_a use_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o blessing_n or_o sanctification_n of_o they_o 4_o the_o same_o word_n carry_v they_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o do_v we_o good_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v but_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o god_n word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v they_o feed_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n quest_n but_o how_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o word_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n ans_fw-fr by_o god_n word_n we_o must_v not_o only_o conceive_v his_o decree_n and_o will_n but_o a_o powerful_a commandment_n and_o effectual_a to_o which_o all_o his_o creature_n yield_v free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n this_o command_a word_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n psal_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v all_o create_v man_n when_o they_o attempt_v and_o perform_v any_o great_a matter_n because_o their_o power_n be_v small_a must_v use_v great_a labour_n and_o many_o instrument_n and_o help_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v psal_n 33.9_o he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v this_o command_a word_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o daily_a government_n of_o god_n psal_n 147.15_o he_o send_v out_o his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o that_o be_v nothing_o can_v withstand_v and_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n here_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o one_o the_o senslesseness_n and_o deadness_n of_o the_o creature_n their_o vastness_n and_o fierceness_n hinder_v not_o his_o word_n but_o without_o delay_n yea_o with_o marvellous_a celerity_n and_o swiftness_n they_o execute_v his_o word_n psal_n 148.8_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o darkness_n at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o christ_n passion_n if_o he_o command_v the_o sun_n it_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o go_v back_o or_o stand_v still_o if_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n or_o sea_n to_o be_v still_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o and_o present_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a calm_a if_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o ice_n shall_v melt_v psa_n 147.18_o if_o he_o command_v the_o whale_n he_o shall_v set_v jonah_n on_o dry_a land_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o he_o command_v the_o solid_a and_o senseless_a earth_n it_o shall_v hear_v and_o rend_v to_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abâ—ram_n if_o he_o command_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v it_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n if_o he_o command_v dead_a man_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o man_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o as_o god_n can_v see_v without_o eye_n and_o reach_v without_o hand_n so_o also_o do_v he_o speak_v without_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o light_n the_o firmament_n the_o heaven_n and_o other_o his_o work_v can_v hear_v his_o voice_n without_o ear_n neither_o want_v he_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o his_o pleasure_n manifest_a to_o the_o most_o senseless_a creature_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o life_n and_o mean_n of_o maintain_v they_o for_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v in_o this_o barren_a wilderness_n he_o will_v not_o sustain_v himself_o but_o by_o god_n word_n do_v thou_o want_v mean_n of_o live_v and_o maintenance_n consider_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o rain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d light_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n fruitful_a without_o the_o rain_n this_o word_n can_v make_v the_o air_n light_n without_o and_o before_o either_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n gen._n 1.3_o this_o word_n can_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a before_o the_o rain_n have_v ever_o fall_v upon_o it_o gen._n 2.5_o want_v thou_o bread_n god_n have_v not_o lock_v up_o thy_o life_n in_o bread_n it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v another_o word_n which_o if_o thou_o hear_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n thou_o shall_v live_v without_o bread_n asa_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o 2_o chrp._n 14.11_o for_o he_o be_v with_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o army_n of_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o chariot_n he_o look_v up_o to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v save_v by_o many_o or_o few_o or_o by_o none_o have_v thou_o mean_v of_o live_v yet_o depend_v on_o this_o word_n thy_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o bread_n or_o in_o abundance_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o word_n neither_o restorative_n quail_n nor_o heavenly_a manna_n if_o thou_o have_v they_o shall_v preserve_v thy_o life_n how_o often_o do_v god_n blow_v upon_o the_o second_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o word_n use_v 2._o the_o faith_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v fence_v the_o heart_n
riotous_a and_o ungracious_a course_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o nay_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o number_n of_o graceless_a person_n better_a they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o enjoy_v life_n than_o so_o to_o have_v consume_v their_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n temptation_n use_v 5._o last_o if_o we_o live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n then_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o life_n and_o for_o his_o word_n of_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n and_o see_v our_o life_n hang_v upon_o his_o word_n to_o prolong_v they_o or_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o they_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n it_o become_v the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a a_o great_a unthankfulness_n be_v it_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o by_o who_o we_o hold_v our_o life_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o see_v we_o not_o how_o those_o that_o hold_v land_n in_o copy_n be_v willing_o bind_v to_o suit_n and_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v often_o but_o a_o mean_a man_n the_o sidonian_n will_v not_o war_v against_o herod_n because_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o land_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o war_n against_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o hand_n and_o word_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o even_o this_o thanksgiving_n be_v his_o gift_n also_o for_o as_o the_o matter_n which_o so_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v thankful_a be_v all_o from_o he_o so_o as_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o he_o both_o for_o blessing_n and_o for_o grace_n to_o be_v thankful_a verse_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n we_o come_v now_o to_o set_v down_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o second_o onset_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o violent_a and_o hellish_a temptation_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o furious_a malicious_a and_o cunning_a contrive_n of_o it_o in_o the_o entrance_n whereof_o we_o must_v remove_v one_o rub_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o temptation_n wherein_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o st._n matthew_n make_v this_o the_o second_o st._n luke_n make_v it_o the_o last_o and_o put_v the_o last_o in_o st._n matthew_n into_o the_o second_o place_n and_o herein_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v stumble_v and_o have_v devise_v simple_a shift_n to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o evangelist_n some_o think_v that_o they_o write_v not_o the_o same_o history_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o temptation_n but_o of_o temptation_n urge_v at_o sundry_a time_n these_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a matter_n phrase_n and_o word_n which_o be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o and_o need_v no_o other_o conviction_n other_o think_v and_o they_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n that_o in_o some_o ancient_a book_n st._n luke_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o temptation_n with_o st._n matthew_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n creep_v in_o by_o the_o heedlessness_n of_o some_o writer_n which_o be_v a_o needless_a devise_n of_o they_o who_o strive_v to_o prove_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o fountain_n that_o so_o their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n may_v prevail_v but_o both_o impeach_v the_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o suffer_v herself_o whole_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o carelessness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n of_o some_o one_o scribe_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o order_n where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v which_o they_o faithful_o report_v and_o in_o which_o they_o joint_o accord_v and_o agree_v as_o oftentimes_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n nor_o sometime_o upon_o sentence_n but_o one_o deliver_v the_o same_o fact_n in_o one_o style_n of_o speech_n another_o in_o another_o form_n but_o so_o as_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cross_v another_o as_o he_o give_v thereby_o more_o light_a and_o certainty_n unto_o the_o other_o quest_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o observe_v the_o right_a order_n as_o the_o temptation_n be_v pass_v ans_fw-fr i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o matthew_n set_v down_o the_o right_a order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v 1_o because_o he_o pass_v his_o story_n by_o such_o particle_n as_o imply_v a_o orderly_a consequent_a as_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o than_o he_o take_v he_o again_o than_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o luke_n use_v the_o particle_n and_o in_o his_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v no_o certain_a order_n as_o the_o former_a do_v his_o care_n be_v to_o relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n but_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_a for_o order_n 2_o the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o this_o second_o temptation_n with_o the_o former_a show_n that_o matthew_n observe_v the_o right_a method_n for_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v himself_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o father_n satan_n immediate_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o trust_v his_o father_n he_o will_v have_v he_o trust_v he_o too_o much_o if_o he_o need_v no_o bread_n be_v hungry_a he_o need_v no_o stair_n to_o go_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o last_o temptation_n do_v not_o so_o fit_o cohere_v with_o the_o former_a as_o this_o second_o do_v 3_o after_o christ_n have_v bid_v satan_n avoid_v matthew_n add_v then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o as_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o last_o temptation_n luke_n have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o dependence_n but_o thus_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o tentation_n he_o depart_v in_o the_o combat_n note_v two_o general_n 1_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2_o the_o temptation_n itself_o the_o preparation_n contain_v such_o necessary_a circumstance_n as_o by_o which_o the_o temptation_n may_v more_o easy_o prevail_v as_o 1_o the_o time_n then._n 2_o the_o place_n first_o general_n the_o holy_a city_n second_o special_a a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v convey_v thither_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n the_o temptation_n consist_v 1_o of_o the_o assault_n 2_o of_o the_o repulse_n the_o assault_n have_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o scope_n or_o aim_n namely_o the_o sin_n or_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tempt_v cast_v thyself_o down_o 3_o the_o argument_n or_o persuasion_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o it_o as_o write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o repulse_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o another_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o satan_n allege_v but_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o sense_n and_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o temptation_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v first_o of_o the_o preparation_n then_o this_o particle_n show_v not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o this_o temptation_n but_o also_o the_o order_n as_o i_o note_v satan_n have_v no_o success_n in_o the_o former_a renew_v his_o assault_n and_o will_v assay_v another_o way_n he_o have_v be_v kind_o and_o gentle_o use_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v answer_v he_o courteous_o nay_o he_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o malice_n as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v both_o great_a provocation_n and_o advantage_n whence_o doct._n note_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n rule_v by_o satan_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o lay_v off_o their_o malice_n towards_o god_n child_n deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o they_o be_v like_o nettle_n the_o soft_o touch_v the_o sharp_a they_o sting_v deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o convince_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o yet_o be_v convince_v they_o give_v not_o over_o no_o more_o than_o
satan_n here_o but_o proceed_v in_o mischief_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o course_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n now_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n against_o lot_n first_o he_o resist_v their_o wickedness_n when_o they_o come_v about_o his_o house_n to_o abuse_v the_o two_o man_n he_o give_v they_o fair_a word_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o brethren_n he_o convince_v their_o conscience_n do_v not_o so_o wicked_o and_o out_o of_o his_o weakness_n he_o offer_v they_o his_o two_o daughter_n but_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n who_o soul_n be_v daily_o vex_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n neither_o his_o piety_n nor_o humanity_n nor_o entreaty_n no_o nor_o his_o weakness_n and_o sin_n can_v please_v they_o but_z away_o with_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v now_o we_o will_v deal_v worse_o with_o he_o than_o with_o they_o gen._n 19.9_o 2_o christ_n give_v another_o reason_n joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o his_o work_n you_o do_v in_o that_o chapter_n christ_n plain_o teach_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n vers_n 12._o they_o tell_v he_o he_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o record_n be_v false_a vers_n 13._o he_o tell_v they_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v the_o light_n with_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v he_o and_o not_o find_v he_o what_o say_v they_o will_v he_o kill_v himself_o vers_fw-la 22._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n then_o say_v they_o now_o we_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n vers_fw-la 25._o he_o tell_v they_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o here_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o these_o christ_n say_v you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 40._o and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n and_o not_o only_o see_v but_o feel_v he_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o he_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o 3_o the_o more_o light_a and_o grace_v the_o lord_n manife_v in_o any_o of_o his_o child_n the_o more_o must_v the_o darkness_n of_o wicked_a one_o fight_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o their_o innocency_n their_o holiness_n their_o wisdom_n their_o peaceable_a course_n of_o life_n that_o can_v fence_v they_o nay_o these_o bring_v all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o their_o rage_n stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n who_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act._n 6.8_o yet_o draw_v they_o he_o to_o the_o council_n and_o suborden_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o where_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v they_o may_v and_o do_v see_v his_o face_n thou_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n vers_fw-la 15._o in_o his_o apology_n he_o begin_v as_o a_o person_n at_o the_o bar_n with_o a_o love_a and_o move_a speech_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n harken_v afterward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a teacher_n he_o free_o reprove_v they_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 51_o 52._o call_v they_o resister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o just_a he_o can_v convince_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n do_v satan_n here_o but_o the_o more_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o devilish_a fury_n like_v so_o many_o devil_n or_o fury_n their_o heart_n brace_v for_o anger_n they_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n more_o like_a fell_a and_o savage_a beast_n than_o man_n they_o shout_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stop_v their_o ear_n upon_o upon_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o 4_o the_o incestant_fw-la malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o run_a stream_n from_o this_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o against_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n will_v still_o if_o he_o can_v tempt_v and_o molest_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o that_o he_o can_v he_o will_v therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o molest_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o but_o see_v he_o can_v do_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n to_o extinguish_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o beam_n wherewith_o his_o servant_n be_v grace_v and_o honour_v and_o this_o make_v this_o war_n so_o irreconcilable_a use_v 1_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_n when_o we_o see_v good_a thing_n and_o good_a man_n resist_v nor_o condemn_v that_o present_o which_o we_o may_v see_v oppose_v but_o 1_o turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o natural_a enmity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n 2_o upon_o man_n stubbornness_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o malice_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o satan_n be_v obfirm_v and_o harden_v 3_o upon_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o satan_n in_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n that_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n even_o against_o that_o light_n can_v resist_v godly_a and_o innocent_a man_n 4_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o man_n sin_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o set_v on_o forward_o this_o hatred_n against_o their_o conscience_n what_o can_v christ_n himself_o do_v to_o conciliate_v judas_n his_o favour_n do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n do_v he_o not_o preach_v he_o do_v he_o not_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o christ_n make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o family_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n do_v he_o not_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o bear_v he_o most_o patient_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o covetousness_n for_o a_o small_a commodity_n he_o will_v betray_v christ_n and_o that_o against_o his_o conscience_n 5_o other_o personal_a and_o private_a occasion_n may_v force_v man_n of_o great_a gift_n to_o malign_v and_o hate_v against_o their_o conscience_n most_o innocent_a person_n the_o jew_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o be_v most_o powerful_a in_o doctrine_n and_o most_o holy_a in_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o love_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o therefore_o thrust_v down_o christ_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o they_o think_v themselves_o so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o christ_n be_v honour_v sometime_o fear_v of_o great_a man_n or_o some_o loss_n or_o check_v may_v cause_v this_o obstinate_a opposition_n pilate_n know_v christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v no_o hand_n against_o he_o he_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a say_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o his_o wife_n be_v trouble_v in_o a_o dream_n send_v he_o word_n he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v against_o that_o just_a man_n yet_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o own_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v he_o why_o how_o can_v he_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o wicked_a sure_o it_o be_v fear_n of_o caesar_n and_o of_o some_o cheeck_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n use_v 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o go_v on_o undaunted_a in_o our_o godly_a course_n make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n that_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n can_v create_v we_o and_o never_o offer_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o please_v they_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o if_o we_o retain_v our_o favour_n of_o goodness_n it_o do_v but_o provoke_v they_o use_v 3_o many_o man_n may_v hence_o see_v what_o spirit_n rule_v they_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v scripture_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o unwarrantable_a course_n they_o go_v on_o still_o as_o a_o chafe_v colt_n that_o care_v neither_o for_o pale_a nor_o hedge_n but_o fling_v over_o these_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o for_o worse_a and_o the_o devil_n not_o so_o bad_a as_o many_o of_o they_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n
these_o place_n the_o evil_a spirit_n walk_v there_o he_o haunt_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o parable_n and_o therefore_o our_o rule_n must_v be_v this_o where_o we_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o take_v good_a those_o be_v no_o place_n for_o we_o many_o civil_a man_n house_n how_o be_v the_o time_n eat_v up_o in_o vain_a and_o idle_a speech_n and_o the_o most_o tolerable_a talk_n be_v worldliness_n and_o the_o talk_n thereof_o be_v endless_a object_n what_o hurt_n be_v in_o that_o sol._n yes_o it_o be_v a_o dry_a place_n and_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v when_o even_o this_o shall_v shoulder_v out_o better_a speech_n other_o place_n be_v not_o only_o empty_a of_o good_a but_o fill_v with_o evil_a that_o as_o hardly_o shall_v a_o man_n come_v safe_a out_o of_o they_o without_o some_o poison_n or_o corruption_n as_o out_o of_o a_o plaguy_a or_o leprous_a house_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v safe_a where_o satan_n throne_n be_v as_o 1_o place_n of_o idolatry_n where_o a_o man_n must_v either_o show_v his_o dislike_n or_o else_o give_v a_o secret_a consent_n man_n can_v go_v into_o place_n where_o the_o horrible_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n stand_v and_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o common_o god_n give_v such_o unwarrantable_a boldness_n a_o check_n and_o experience_n show_v what_o a_o tang_n it_o leave_v after_o it_o 2_o king_n 16.10_o ahaz_n go_v upon_o another_o occasion_n to_o meet_v tiglah_n peleser_n king_n of_o ashur_n at_o damascus_n and_o only_o see_v a_o altar_n there_o he_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o as_o he_o send_v to_o uriah_n the_o priest_n the_o pattern_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fashion_n and_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o it_o to_o have_v another_o like_v it_o in_o all_o point_n against_o god_n commandment_n and_o how_o have_v a_o secret_a infection_n poison_v a_o number_n of_o our_o traveller_n who_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o romish_a idolatry_n have_v bring_v the_o fashion_n and_o pattern_n and_o workmanship_n of_o it_o over_o with_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o run_v unwarrantable_o into_o place_n of_o danger_n so_o how_o dangerous_o do_v man_n run_v into_o great_a papist_n house_n where_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n pure_a religion_n scorn_v belie_v and_o all_o to_o be_v besmear_v with_o shameful_a lie_n and_o opprobry_a and_o the_o contrary_n magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o only_a truth_n yea_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o not_o less_o abhor_v than_o the_o thief_n hate_v the_o gallow_n and_o thrust_v down_o under_o man_n devise_n and_o pope_n decree_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a by_o antiochus_n and_o maximinus_n as_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o godly_a professor_n scoff_v under_o the_o stile_n of_o scripturer_n and_o bible-bearer_n man_n think_v it_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v familiar_a in_o such_o place_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o such_o master_n which_o be_v to_o lead_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n alas_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n 2_o not_o only_o place_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n but_o also_o corporal_a if_o satan_n get_v a_o man_n into_o such_o a_o place_n he_o have_v his_o snare_n and_o band_n her_o lip_n be_v snare_n her_o hand_n as_o band_n her_o word_n be_v cord_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n in_o as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n how_o can_v a_o man_n avoid_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o such_o fowl_n sink_v as_o such_o place_n be_v prov._n 5.8_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o chapt._n 6.32_o he_o that_o go_v into_o she_o beside_o that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o have_v forbid_v any_o evil_n have_v forbid_v also_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a 3_o we_o must_v avoid_v drinking-house_n gaming-house_n and_o place_n of_o such_o rude_a and_o hellish_a resort_n how_o sudden_o be_v mind_n corrupt_v in_o bad_a company_n what_o quarrel_n and_o causeless_a blow_n what_o vain_a and_o ribaldry_n speech_n which_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n what_o expense_n of_o precious_a time_n what_o riot_n of_o good_n what_o be_v it_o of_o wit_n and_o loss_n of_o reason_n itself_o be_v common_o in_o such_o place_n so_o that_o a_o good_a mind_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o little_a hell_n while_o he_o be_v there_o and_o where_o lodge_v satan_n if_o not_o in_o such_o house_n which_o be_v servant_n to_o every_o man_n sin_n and_o where_o be_v bait_n and_o snare_n which_o be_v enemy_n not_o only_o to_o christianity_n but_o even_o to_o civility_n and_o humanity_n itself_o there_o satan_n have_v one_o room_n fill_v with_o swearer_n another_o with_o scoffer_n a_o three_o with_o drunkard_n a_o four_o with_o gamester_n and_o all_o his_o room_n be_v full_a of_o idle_a and_o disorder_a person_n who_o for_o the_o time_n have_v cast_v up_o their_o calling_n and_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o any_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n will_v now_o employ_v they_o in_o 4_o add_v hereunto_o the_o place_n of_o stageplay_n and_o interlude_n place_n of_o as_o great_a danger_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a satan_n school-house_n there_o you_o shall_v hear_v oath_n and_o lie_v and_o scoff_v of_o base_a varlet_n against_o not_o only_o their_o better_n among_o man_n 32._o â—udâ—_n scenici_fw-la spectacula_fw-la turpitudinum_fw-la &_o licentia_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la aug_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 32._o but_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a religion_n there_o you_o may_v see_v sin_n act_v and_o represent_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n wear_v woman_n apparel_n and_o perhaps_o woman_n man_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n travel_v of_o child_n as_o one_o say_v of_o nero_n be_v a_o actor_n in_o a_o tragedy_n to_o which_o his_o part_n call_v he_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o adulterous_a behaviour_n cypt._n scipio_n propter_fw-la animorum_fw-la cavendam_fw-la pestilentiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la scenam_fw-la construi_fw-la prohibebat_fw-la aug._n ibid._n magister_fw-la non_fw-la erudiendorum_fw-la sed_fw-la perdendorum_fw-la puerorum_fw-la cypt._n and_o such_o shameful_a gesture_n and_o action_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v descry_v and_o condemn_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o that_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a dance_n of_o young_a man_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o gesture_n of_o woman_n like_o herodias_n which_o what_o a_o incentive_a of_o lust_n it_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v in_o herod_n example_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o amatory_n kiss_v of_o beautiful_a boy_n be_v unto_o lust_n as_o fire_n to_o flax_n or_o oil_n to_o fire_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o do_v wrong_v they_o in_o call_v these_o place_n the_o devil_n school_n cyprian_a do_v no_o less_o account_v the_o stage-player_n teach_v boy_n to_o be_v effeminate_a by_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o play_v the_o woman_n and_o to_o express_v wanton_a gesture_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n usher_n all_o these_o be_v place_n of_o certain_a peril_n where_o no_o man_n can_v miss_v the_o tempter_n if_o he_o can_v draw_v man_n into_o these_o place_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o fit_v they_o with_o temptation_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n not_o to_o behold_v such_o vanity_n and_o lustful_a spectacle_n and_o with_o our_o foot_n not_o to_o wander_v into_o such_o by-path_n and_o with_o ourselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_n it_o will_v sort_v well_o with_o our_o weakness_n to_o avoid_v temptation_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o to_o watch_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o be_v overcome_v rather_o than_o to_o follow_v and_o much_o less_o to_o go_v before_o the_o tempter_n use_v 2._o but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v fit_v above_o other_o for_o temptation_n then_o must_v we_o fence_v ourselves_o more_o strong_o against_o such_o temptation_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n offer_v quest_n how_o may_v we_o do_v so_o ans_fw-fr by_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o in_o all_o place_n put_v we_o on_o our_o christian_a armour_n without_o which_o christian_n life_n can_v stand_v when_o a_o man_n go_v among_o thorn_n and_o stubb_n have_v he_o not_o need_v to_o have_v his_o shoe_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v prick_v and_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n or_o if_o a_o christian_a want_n his_o sword_n how_o shall_v he_o cut_v the_o band_n of_o sin_n in_o sunder_o how_o shall_v a_o soldier_n stand_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o skirmish_n without_o his_o corslet_n and_o breastplate_n or_o how_o shall_v he_o
before_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o case_n can_v say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v die_v that_o have_v do_v this_o and_o nathan_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o sin_n so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o sword_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o repentance_n can_v not_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n must_v defile_v his_o father_n wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o our_o lord_n answer_v pilate_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n joh._n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n he_o know_v he_o deliver_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n he_o be_v warn_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a his_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o great_a as_o god_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o present_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o find_v no_o ease_n but_o in_o hang_v himself_o 2_o satan_n know_v these_o sin_n more_o trouble_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n than_o other_o because_o this_o circumstance_n lay_v the_o sin_n direct_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o take_v away_o excuse_n god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o prevent_v such_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o can_v not_o remedy_v it_o no_o good_a mean_n be_v want_v to_o he_o only_o he_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n reason_v with_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n isa_n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v 3_o satan_n know_v that_o to_o sin_n against_o mean_n be_v a_o compound_n sin_n and_o like_a to_o a_o complicate_v disease_n hardly_o cure_v for_o beside_o the_o sin_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v there_o be_v 1_o a_o neglect_n of_o a_o man_n own_o good_a 2_o there_o be_v a_o base_a estimation_n of_o god_n great_a kindness_n in_o offer_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o mean_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o unthankful_a reject_v of_o grace_n offer_v and_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v such_o a_o one_o as_o remediless_a 4_o well_o know_v satan_n that_o god_n have_v denounce_v and_o execute_v great_a plague_n upon_o these_o sin_n than_o other_o where_o mean_n be_v not_o present_a he_o punish_v adultery_n in_o the_o law_n with_o death_n not_o simple_a fornication_n because_o one_o have_v mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n the_o other_o want_v it_o so_o for_o theft_n prov._n 6.30_o if_o a_o thief_n steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v hungry_a man_n despise_v he_o not_o a_o restitution_n may_v be_v make_v he_o must_v not_o die_v compare_v the_o sin_n with_o adultery_n in_o which_o no_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v they_o must_v die_v the_o death_n capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n neglect_v those_o stair_n cast_v herself_o low_a into_o hell_n than_o 7_o yrus_n and_o sidon_n which_o never_o have_v the_o like_a thing_n do_v in_o they_o nay_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a in_o this_o case_n take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n himself_o in_o severity_n prov._n 1.22_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o will_v i_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a use_n through_o the_o whole_a life_n use_v 1_o if_o where_o more_o mean_n be_v to_o hinder_v sin_n there_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v how_o heavy_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o age_n who_o in_o the_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o age_n of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o we_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o we_o as_o hos_n 8.10_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o have_v count_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v do_v set_v our_o sin_n in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o father_n they_o be_v in_o the_o night_n we_o in_o the_o day_n they_o be_v ignorances_n in_o comparison_n we_o be_v presumption_n of_o knowledge_n and_o set_a purpose_n they_o be_v error_n and_o sin_n we_o be_v rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o can_v scarce_o do_v any_o other_o we_o will_v not_o their_o ignorance_n invincible_a we_o affect_v and_o as_o our_o mean_n be_v great_a so_o our_o judgement_n and_o account_n shall_v be_v straight_a for_o to_o who_o god_n give_v more_o of_o they_o he_o require_v more_o luke_n 12.48_o use_v 2._o content_a we_o not_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v stair_n or_o mean_n as_o many_o who_o say_v they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o religion_n see_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o mean_n bring_v satan_n more_o fierce_o upon_o thou_o and_o threaten_v thy_o great_a danger_n if_o thou_o grow_v not_o in_o soundness_n of_o christianity_n by_o they_o consider_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a say_v 1_v not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o doer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v justify_v 2_o knower_n of_o their_o master_n will_v and_o not_o doer_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n 3_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v perverter_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n who_o be_v of_o old_a roll_v or_o bill_v unto_o condemnation_n 4_o many_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v and_o allege_v for_o themselves_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n to_o who_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n preach_v which_o be_v as_o jacob_n ladder_n to_o rise_v up_o by_o the_o stair_n and_o staff_n of_o it_o unto_o heaven_n but_o for_o all_o this_o because_o they_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o these_o mean_n christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o they_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o every_o formal_a christian_a content_v himself_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v without_o any_o inward_a or_o constant_a change_n by_o they_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o satan_n wile_n neither_o to_o neglect_v mean_n nor_o yet_o to_o sin_n against_o they_o i_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v stair_n to_o heaven_n 1_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_v 27.31_o 2_o if_o be_v overrun_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n thou_o wait_v not_o at_o the_o pool_n wherein_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o water_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v joh._n 5.4_o refuse_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thou_o perish_v 3_o if_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o oh_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o and_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n if_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o off_o these_o stair_n into_o injustice_n unmercifulness_n pride_n and_o profaneness_n by_o this_o fall_n thou_o do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o thy_o soul_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n afford_v many_o gracious_a mean_n within_o a_o man_n and_o without_o without_o the_o exhortation_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o his_o correct_a hand_n then_o 1_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n glad_o let_v the_o word_n rule_v thou_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o word_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 2_o let_v the_o rod_n open_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o correction_n be_v thy_o instruction_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o blessedness_n to_o be_v chastened_a and_o teach_v in_o god_n law_n the_o lord_n be_v glad_a to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o the_o former_a and_o if_o man_n still_o fall_v back_o more_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n cast_v such_o person_n off_o so_o when_o he_o inward_o use_v either_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n sin_v not_o against_o they_o for_o 1_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o conscience_n must_v thou_o hear_v one_o day_n therefore_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o go_v on_o
in_o accuse_v thou_o but_o still_o it_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o core_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o so_o restless_a and_o painful_a 2_o quench_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o grieve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v away_o in_o displeasure_n and_o then_o all_o thy_o sound_a comfort_n be_v go_v with_o he_o ii_o in_o temporal_a thing_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v eat_v that_o must_v live_v he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v eat_v sow_v to_o reap_v he_o that_o will_v avoid_v a_o strange_a woman_n must_v love_v his_o own_o wife_n all_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n in_o the_o ship_n must_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n but_o then_o must_v they_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n isa_n 37.33_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o if_o hereupon_o hezekiah_n shall_v have_v bid_v they_o set_v the_o gate_n open_v will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o city_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o mean_n yet_o who_o be_v usurer_n else_o who_o oppressor_n else_o who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o wage_n of_o poor_a servant_n but_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v stick_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o need_v not_o have_v much_o mean_n beyond_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o they_o or_o their_o servant_n and_o workman_n must_v be_v gather_v stick_n to_o burn_v themselves_o withal_o in_o hell_n who_o see_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n worldly_a and_o wicked_o spend_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v up_o the_o special_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assault_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o enforce_n or_o urge_v of_o it_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n satan_n have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o foolish_a practice_n will_v any_o mad_a man_n or_o fool_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pash_v himself_o all_o to_o piece_n at_o any_o man_n persuasion_n and_o can_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n discern_v danger_n in_o this_o motion_n satan_n be_v too_o black_a here_o and_o lale_v his_o snare_n in_o vain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o blackness_n he_o draw_v a_o fair_a glove_n over_o a_o soul_n hand_n and_o assay_n to_o make_v the_o case_n without_o all_o danger_n or_o absurdity_n he_o have_v that_o to_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v refuse_v he_o have_v scripture_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o no_o reason_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o to_o assure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o motion_n nay_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o it_o 1_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o affiance_n in_o his_o father_n word_n which_o have_v full_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o father_n protection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v without_o danger_n cast_v thyself_o down_o hence_o but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v suspect_v but_o take_v it_o on_o thy_o father_n word_n if_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o my_o motion_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o book_n it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o father_n book_n if_o i_o have_v a_o psalter_n here_o i_o can_v show_v it_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o though_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o and_o save_v thou_o harmless_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v sustain_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n here_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o the_o special_a matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n doct._n the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o further_a his_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o here_o in_o his_o tempt_a of_o eve_n he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o temptation_n god_n word_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o delude_n of_o saul_n be_v take_v the_o help_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n 1_o sam._n 28.17_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n so_o his_o instrument_n the_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o hanani_n jer._n 28.2_o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o satan_n allege_v scripture_n be_v these_o 1_o to_o hide_v his_o person_n and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o he_o counterfeit_v david_n voice_n nay_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o under_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v hide_v his_o horn_n ageâ—dorum_fw-la regula_n credâ—ndorum_fw-la &_o ageâ—dorum_fw-la 2_o as_o hereby_o himself_o dissemble_v holiness_n so_o he_o will_v colour_v the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a which_o the_o word_n allow_v see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3_o he_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v christ_n stand_v much_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v daily_o with_o tender_a conscience_n he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o scripture_n of_o his_o own_o misshaping_a 4_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o malice_n 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o joh_n 2.1_o 2_o against_o the_o godly_a to_o overcome_v they_o with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o own_o weapon_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o write_a word_n his_o shield_n his_o sword_n he_o will_v therefore_o assay_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o member_n 5_o here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n permission_n but_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o hereby_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o nature_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o strong_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n that_o have_v strong_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n quest_n how_o do_v satan_n allege_v scripture_n answ_n he_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o as_o god_n allege_v scripture_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n 20.3_o 2_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n angel_n or_o man_n 3_o by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n as_o to_z adam_z so_o can_v satan_n 1_o by_o suggestion_n 2_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o also_o true_o 3_o by_o voice_n in_o some_o assume_v body_n as_o undoubted_o he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o here_o to_o the_o second_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n against_o we_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v allege_v scripture_n for_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o our_o commandment_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a our_o precedent_n be_v in_o act._n 17.11_o the_o berean_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n
special_a for_o thus_o long_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o force_n 3_o pray_v not_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o direct_v and_o assist_v thou_o in_o thy_o duty_n and_o way_n for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o gen._n 24.7_o abraham_n tell_v his_o servant_n that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n and_o this_o angel_n prosper_v his_o journey_n vers_fw-la 40._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n appear_v by_o moses_n his_o message_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n numb_a 20.16_o be_v ill_o entreat_v in_o egypt_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o duty_n be_v it_o more_o faithful_o practise_v will_v bring_v home_o much_o more_o success_n and_o comfort_n than_o many_o man_n find_v in_o their_o labour_n who_o scarce_o know_v whence_o or_o how_o their_o prosperity_n come_v unto_o they_o obj._n if_o god_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n in_o humane_a form_n and_o as_o familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o as_o ancient_o they_o do_v with_o the_o patriarch_n we_o shall_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o now_o there_o be_v certain_o no_v such_o thing_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o our_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o angel_n 2_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n need_v such_o heavenly_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o from_o heaven_n 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o and_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v in_o every_o particular_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v we_o daily_o 4_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o give_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o supply_v their_o absence_n in_o bodily_a shape_n and_o apparition_n 5_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n open_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v with_o eloshaes_n servant_n see_v their_o comfortable_a presence_n notwithstanding_o they_o take_v no_o body_n to_o appear_v in_o verse_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o repulse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o second_o temptation_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o his_o resistance_n 2_o his_o reason_n draw_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 4.5_o jam._n 4.5_o i._o christ_n resist_v and_o yield_v not_o albeit_o he_o hear_v scripture_n allege_v why_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v scripture_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o our_o lord_n perceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v by_o satan_n and_o 2_o that_o scripture_n abuse_v bind_v not_o to_o obedience_n 3_o that_o scripture_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o right_a sense_n be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o carry_v something_o in_o it_o beside_o scripture_n and_o then_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v it_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v 4_o for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v all_o allegation_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o as_o christ_n here_o try_v whither_o they_o tend_v if_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o refuse_v they_o ii_o christ_n resist_v but_o not_o without_o reason_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n not_o as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o but_o by_o way_n of_o collation_n and_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o one_o may_v overthrow_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o other_o not_o in_o way_n of_o contrariety_n but_o of_o commentary_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n shut_v his_o mouth_n by_o tell_v he_o how_o wicked_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o text_n he_o have_v allege_v by_o add_v detract_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o meaning_n ans_fw-fr this_o might_n indeed_o have_v confound_v he_o sufficient_o but_o our_o saviour_n his_o combat_n be_v not_o only_o victorious_a for_o we_o but_o exemplary_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v herein_o train_v in_o our_o fight_n and_o encounter_v 1_o to_o hold_n close_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o answer_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v again_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n note_v how_o he_o buckle_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o both_o as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o foil_n and_o wound_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o must_v we_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o dispute_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o a_o place_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v 2_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o controversy_n rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n no_o soon_o hear_v this_o testimony_n but_o his_o mouth_n be_v shut_v as_o well_o know_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v discover_v his_o subtlety_n the_o best_a commentary_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n every_o man_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o 3_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o although_o satan_n have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o nor_o we_o must_v overcome_v by_o no_o other_o weapon_n and_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o nor_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o that_o can_v use_v they_o aright_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o the_o papist_n mind_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o scripture_n from_o common_a man_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v abuse_v they_o for_o so_o do_v they_o because_o heretic_n his_o instrument_n do_v abuse_v they_o the_o laiety_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a no_o abuse_n in_o one_o take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n in_o another_o as_o for_o example_n a_o murderer_n use_v a_o sword_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n may_v not_o another_o use_n a_o sword_n or_o that_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o necessary_a a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o proud_a person_n abuse_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n to_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n shall_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o meat_n drink_n apparel_z and_o refuse_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n a_o more_o necessary_a food_n because_o a_o wolf_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n must_v the_o sheep_n cast_v away_o their_o fleece_n no_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o they_o obj._n then_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o we_o must_v reject_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v they_o ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n church_n and_o whatsoever_o stand_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o divine_a or_o civil_a use_n but_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_a without_o their_o use_n it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n idolater_n have_v abuse_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v forbear_v they_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n speak_v doct._n the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o speaking-decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o our_o lord_n here_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o one_o scripture_n by_o another_o in_o this_o his_o controversy_n with_o the_o devil_n deut._n 17.9_o 10._o in_o any_o matter_n of_o difference_n the_o people_n must_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n and_o they_o must_v judge_v and_o determine_v all_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n must_v stand_v to_o that_o judgement_n now_o this_o priest_n be_v a_o type_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ_n on_o who_o mouth_n all_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n josh_n 1.7_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o joshua_n to_o decide_v all_o matter_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o which_o he_o must_v not_o depart_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n
it_o he_o shall_v not_o rule_v as_o now_o he_o do_v by_o magistrate_n minister_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n 16_o isa_n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n ephes_n 5.27_o the_o church_n be_v call_v glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ans_fw-fr both_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 17_o act._n 15.10_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a rite_n be_v call_v heavy_a yoke_n which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o his_o yoke_n be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n mat._n 11.30_o answ_n they_o be_v intolerable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigour_n wherein_o moses_n propound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n inchoation_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o deed_n christ_n stand_v between_o those_o heavy_a burden_n and_o we_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 18_o act._n 15.27_o circumcision_n be_v abrogate_a yet_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n chap._n 16._o v._n 3._o answ_n true_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o honourable_o bury_v and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o as_o a_o ceremony_n 19_o mat._n 9.6_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v why_o pray_v he_o thus_o to_o his_o father_n if_o himself_o may_v forgive_v they_o answ_n though_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n forgive_v sin_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n bestow_v the_o son_n merit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v up_o and_o appli_v remission_n of_o sin_n 20_o john_n 10.29_o none_o of_o my_o sheep_n no_o elect_a shall_v perish_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n judas_n be_v elect_v mat._n 10.4_o and_o yet_o perish_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17.12_o answ_n election_n be_v twofold_a either_o to_o life_n eternal_a whereof_o john_n speak_v chap._n 10.29_o and_o so_o judas_n be_v not_o elect_v or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o from_o this_o he_o fall_v 21_o john_n 1.8_o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n joh._n 5.39_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n answ_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o light_n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o messiah_n that_o light_n that_o bring_v light_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o light_n and_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o that_o light_n 22_o mic._n 5.2_o bethlehem_n be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n mat._n 2.6_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o answ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o little_a circuit_n and_o compass_n but_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v great_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v but_o of_o small_a estimate_n 23_o gen._n 2.18_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o answ_n god_n speak_v so_o 1_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la because_o of_o propagation_n 2_o remedii_fw-la to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o wander_a lust_n 3_o mysterii_fw-la because_o marriage_n shall_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 4_o et_fw-la adjutorii_fw-la because_o man_n want_v a_o fit_a helper_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n or_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v commodious_a in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o all_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o christian_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o family_n in_o such_o time_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 24_o joh._n 10.27_o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n yet_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o say_v to_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o why_o so_o answ_n because_o thomas_n must_v believe_v and_o have_v his_o faith_n help_v who_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o may_v touch_v he_o but_o mary_n believe_v and_o do_v not_o need_v this_o indulgence_n she_o will_v hold_v he_o with_o she_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 25_o rom._n 14.9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a matth._n 22.32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n can_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a answ_n christ_n speak_v not_o simple_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o by_o a_o hypothesis_n of_o their_o surmise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o such_o dead_a as_o you_o surmise_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o rise_v again_o god_n be_v their_o god_n rule_n 2._o another_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v to_o get_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o if_o any_o place_n seem_v to_o uphold_v sin_n direct_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o 1_o king_n 18.27_o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n either_o asleep_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n here_o be_v a_o manifest_a irony_n mat._n 26.45_o when_o christ_n take_v his_o disciple_n asleep_o the_o second_o time_n after_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o watch_v he_o say_v sleep_v on_o which_o be_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o their_o dulness_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o place_n judg._n 10.14_o 1_o king_n 22.15_o eccl._n 11.9_o mark_n 7.9_o rule_v 3_o in_o all_o doubtful_a place_n let_v we_o ever_o receive_v that_o exposition_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o if_o any_o man_n prophesy_v that_o be_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpret_n let_v he_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o scripture_n across_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o text_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n see_v the_o literal_a sense_n fight_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o figure_n usual_a to_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o contrariwise_o so_o luke_n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o gather_v hence_o merit_n of_o remission_n for_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a ro_o merit_n rule_n 4._o great_a diligence_n must_v be_v use_v to_o discern_v the_o right_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n doubt_v of_o which_o be_v neglect_v make_v way_n to_o manifold_a error_n see_v a_o instance_n the_o good_a samaritan_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o be_v leave_v half_o dead_a and_o wound_v now_o to_o gather_v hence_o with_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n be_v but_o half_a dead_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o little_a holpen_v by_o graceâ—_n be_v able_a to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n be_v to_o miss_v the_o cushion_n and_o wander_v beyond_o and_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o show_v who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o what_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o and_o not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v of_o ourselves_o beside_o be_v a_o parable_n it_o prove_v nothing_o beside_o the_o main_a scope_n else_o one_o may_v hence_o prove_v that_o of_o all_o man_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v most_o unmerciful_a and_o that_o there_o be_v chance_n rule_n 5._o if_o a_o doubt_n rise_v out_o of_o a_o promise_n or_o threat_v know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o conditional_a
down_o i_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n at_o my_o pleasure_n 3_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o vassal_n and_o a_o sound_n catholic_n let_v my_o law_n bound_v thy_o conscience_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n these_o heretic_n thus_o thou_o shall_v hold_v thy_o kingdom_n else_o not_o 4_o but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o challenge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o his_o three_o crown_n imply_v here_o be_v a_o brag_n that_o put_v down_o the_o devil_n quite_o never_o be_v the_o devil_n overmatch_v in_o boast_v and_o lie_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n his_o elder_a son_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o antichrist_n who_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v must_v be_v beget_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o now_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o satan_n large_a and_o prodigal_a proffer_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o dart_n in_o it_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o matter_n he_o require_v worship_n 2_o the_o manner_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v be_v worship_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n answer_n impli_v that_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o worship_n he_o must_v outward_o bow_v and_o bend_v unto_o he_o or_o prostrate_v his_o body_n in_o way_n of_o homage_n unto_o he_o wherein_o we_o see_v marvellous_a cunning_n and_o malice_n combine_v 1_o his_o cunning_n in_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o small_a a_o moat_n for_o be_v a_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n as_o we_o see_v by_o compare_v our_o saviour_n answer_n with_o it_o 1_o he_o will_v make_v it_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n but_o a_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n a_o small_a thing_n a_o gesture_n which_o god_n great_o regard_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o bathsheba_n to_o her_o son_n 1_o king_n 2.10_o i_o have_v a_o small_a suit_n unto_o thou_o deny_v i_o not_o which_o small_a suit_n if_o solomon_n have_v hearken_v unto_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o do_v our_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n discern_v in_o this_o place_n 2_o in_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n to_o worship_v he_o i_o with_o emphasis_n i_o of_o who_o thou_o must_v have_v the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o i_o who_o be_o so_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o reward_v so_o small_a a_o service_n towards_o i_o god_n do_v not_o so_o reward_v his_o worshipper_n 2_o his_o extreme_a malice_n in_o that_o 1_o he_o will_v rob_v and_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o 2_o he_o will_v have_v it_o confer_v upon_o himself_o god_n great_a enemy_n 3_o he_o will_v have_v none_o do_v it_o he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n thus_o to_o wrong_v his_o father_n the_o more_o whereas_o god_n expect_v no_o other_o of_o his_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o he_o imply_v how_o little_a god_n regard_v or_o reward_v his_o worshipper_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o condition_n with_o the_o premise_n show_v that_o doct._n 1._o satan_n proffer_n be_v never_o free_a but_o upon_o some_o wicked_a condition_n or_o other_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n which_o make_v it_o a_o dear_a bargain_n he_o offer_v free_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o the_o condition_n be_v dangerous_a if_o christ_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o put_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o possession_n of_o further_a knowledge_n and_o no_o less_o a_o gift_n than_o deity_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v out-give_a god_n but_o all_o upon_o this_o dangerous_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v eat_v the_o apple_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o touch_v he_o will_v help_v cain_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o love_n of_o his_o parent_n but_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n for_o when_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o be_v love_v or_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n he_o shall_v obtain_v all_o judas_n come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o matth._n 26.15_o and_o they_o appoint_v he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o condition_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o heavy_a condition_n for_o so_o light_a a_o sin_n petiphar_n wife_n proffer_v joseph_n great_a honour_n and_o reward_n but_o upon_o a_o foul_a condition_n of_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o reason_n 1_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o harlâ—t_n she_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n so_o do_v satan_n incessant_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v nothing_o free_o for_o a_o free_a gâ—â—â—_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o love_n between_o party_n but_o he_o carry_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n towards_o mankind_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o devour_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o v._n 8._o see_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o raven_a lion_n to_o a_o lamb_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o bestow_v nothing_o free_o 2_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o satan_n gift_n be_v discover_v in_o our_o text_n viz._n to_o pluck_v man_n from_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o damnation_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o gift_n but_o wage_n pay_v for_o do_v some_o work_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n now_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o history_n numb_a 22.17_o these_o be_v great_a gift_n and_o honour_n promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o such_o dangerous_a condition_n be_v wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o as_o a_o general_n never_o give_v pay_v but_o to_o such_o as_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n so_o satan_n never_o give_v pay_v of_o worldly_a preferment_n but_o to_o such_o as_o fight_v his_o battle_n 3_o never_o man_n get_v any_o thing_n from_o satan_n but_o by_o way_n of_o contract_n or_o bargain_n where_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o arch-enemy_n of_o all_o charity_n he_o will_v never_o make_v a_o exchange_n but_o for_o the_o better_a he_o give_v adam_n a_o apple_n but_o it_o be_v dear_o buy_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n and_o all_o his_o happiness_n he_o offer_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o whole_a earth_n but_o with_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o must_v for_o it_o forsake_v heaven_n quest_n but_o be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o extreme_a wicked_a that_o will_v contract_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n upon_o any_o condition_n at_o his_o hand_n answ_n the_o devil_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o any_o man_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o compact_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v at_o any_o man_n command_n but_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o reward_n no_o more_o than_o any_o man_n will_v be_v at_o his_o but_o in_o the_o same_o hope_n but_o this_o compact_n be_v either_o 1_o more_o open_a 2_o more_o secret_a a_o more_o express_a and_o solemn_a contract_n be_v that_o of_o witch_n conjurer_n and_o sorcerer_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n of_o service_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o witch_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o solemn_a word_n but_o by_o deed_n and_o sealâ—_n as_o some_o diabolical_a sign_n figure_n or_o ceremony_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o league_n and_o compact_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o witch_n at_o this_o day_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v this_o in_o out_o text_n satan_n offer_v to_o compact_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o condition_n but_o the_o more_o secret_a compact_n be_v the_o more_o general_a and_o no_o less_o dangerous_a though_o satan_n be_v less_o see_v in_o it_o and_o of_o this_o kind_a the_o devil_n make_v many_o covenant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o innumerable_a person_n contract_v with_o he_o underhand_o perhaps_o not_o think_v they_o do_v so_o and_o this_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o secret_a faith_n in_o the_o devil_n 2_o by_o a_o secret_a consent_n unto_o the_o devil_n secret_a faith_n in_o the_o devil_n
his_o glory_n and_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o our_o god_n for_o his_o right_n and_o as_o soon_o join_v ourselves_o with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n as_o with_o papist_n one_o of_o their_o worship_n be_v every_o way_n as_o idolatrous_a as_o the_o other_o i_o know_v there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v in_o the_o image_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o between_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n divine_a worship_n give_v to_o a_o image_n of_o the_o one_o be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o object_n 2_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n nor_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n honour_n do_v to_o god_n friend_n be_v do_v to_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o rhemist_n say_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o apoc._n 12.6_o answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v 1_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o gentile_n maintain_v their_o idolatry_n who_o institute_v idol_n ut_fw-la admoneamur_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o saint_n themselves_o as_o appear_v evident_o in_o their_o forenamed_a service_n 3_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v in_o such_o sign_n and_o mean_n as_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o not_o condemn_v neither_o have_v he_o more_o condemn_v image-worship_n than_o his_o worship_n in_o a_o image_n beside_o whatsoever_o the_o rhemist_n say_v god_n have_v appoint_v what_o honour_n to_o give_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v deny_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o any_o of_o they_o isa_n 42.8_o all_o will-worship_n be_v condemn_v col._n 2.23_o no_o worship_n please_v he_o that_o be_v not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n matth._n 15.9_o 4_o thus_o may_v they_o defend_v the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v as_o for_o example_n jehu_n worship_v god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o but_o he_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o two_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 31._o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n he_o may_v with_o papist_n have_v say_v why_o i_o worship_v no_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n the_o samaritan_n and_o assyrian_n in_o samaria_n fear_v god_n and_o serve_v their_o image_n 2_o king_n 17.28.33.41_o that_o be_v serve_v god_n in_o image_n but_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o free_v from_o horrible_a idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n cast_v they_o out_o judg._n 17_o micha_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o idol_n and_o can_v say_v as_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n i_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n for_o vers_fw-la 3._o the_o silver_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o image_n and_o vers_fw-la 13._o now_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o see_v i_o have_v get_v a_o levite_n in_o my_o house_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o gross_a idolater_n exod._n 32._o the_o israelite_n worship_v not_o the_o calâ—_n but_o god_n in_o the_o call_v for_o 1_o they_o proclaim_v holiday_n to_o jehova_n not_o to_o the_o call_v ver_fw-la 5._o 2_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v be_v only_o some_o visible_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o now_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n vers_fw-la 1._o 3_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o idol_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o do_v not_o see_v and_o foot_n but_o can_v not_o walk_v can_v go_v before_o they_o but_o that_o god_n represent_v thereby_o and_o reconcile_v unto_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o 4_o when_o they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n oh_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n can_v they_o be_v so_o blockish_a as_o to_o think_v a_o dead_a idol_n make_v but_o the_o day_n before_o can_v be_v that_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o many_o week_n before_o out_o of_o egypt_n when_o it_o have_v no_o be_v therefore_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sign_n put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v thus_o mean_v this_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n obj._n they_o forget_v god_n psal_n 106.20_o ans_fw-fr it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o memory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n together_o with_o god_n express_a commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n yet_o be_v this_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o revenge_v by_o moses_n as_o a_o high_a idolatry_n 5_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n their_o common_a practice_n be_v to_o invocate_v image_n to_o trust_v for_o good_a from_o they_o to_o vow_v offer_v and_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o they_o and_o make_v sure_a of_o protection_n from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o image_n to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n 6_o the_o papist_n themselves_o after_o all_o their_o flourish_n be_v glad_a to_o leave_v this_o practice_n as_o which_o they_o have_v rather_o hold_v by_o way_n of_o dispute_n to_o toil_n the_o protestant_n than_o in_o sound_a judgement_n to_o help_v themselves_o 3._o exam._n council_n try_v part_n 3._o chemnitius_n write_v of_o george_n gassander_n that_o after_o long_a dispute_n and_o strife_n to_o varnish_v over_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o conclude_v thus_o ego_fw-la in_o meis_fw-la precibus_fw-la non_fw-la soleo_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocare_fw-la sed_fw-la invocationem_fw-la dirigo_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la esse_fw-la enistimo_fw-la i_o for_o my_o part_n use_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n but_o direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n and_o hofmeister_n a_o great_a papist_n after_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o many_o opinion_n about_o invocation_n of_o saint_n conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n if_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la be_v his_o tutiùs_fw-la &_o jucundiùs_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la meum_fw-la jesum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la spirituum_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o speak_v more_o safe_o and_o with_o more_o comfort_n to_o my_o jesus_n than_o to_o any_o of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o in_o jer._n 2.13_o this_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a evil_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v to_o themselves_o well_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o concession_n of_o eâ—â—ius_n in_o his_o euchiridion_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o commandment_n nor_o promise_n nor_o example_n for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o that_o people_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n 2_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n before_o christ_n passion_n neither_o have_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o two_o reason_n more_o 1_o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n 2_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o teach_v their_o own_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n let_v we_o take_v this_o doctor_n at_o his_o word_n and_o his_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v though_o better_o may_v be_v give_v and_o only_o hence_o infer_v thus_o much_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v find_v neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n with_o what_o conscience_n do_v they_o urge_v it_o on_o the_o simple_a under_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o perhaps_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n to_o he_o consent_v asotus_n a_o great_a and_o learned_a jesuit_n who_o tell_v we_o plain_o non_fw-la doceri_fw-la in_o scripture_n sed_fw-la insinuari_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invocationem_fw-la that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o insinuate_v in_o the_o scripture_n mark_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o two_o great_a point_n of_o justification_n grant_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n grant_v by_o all_o these_o great_a papist_n use_v 2._o our_o doctrine_n condemn_v the_o present_n of_o one_o body_n at_o the_o external_a divine_a worship_n of_o any_o thing_n
and_o stratagem_n shall_v we_o make_v obj._n that_o be_v heath_n â—nish_v service_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v more_o christian_n and_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o be_v the_o mass_n from_o which_o the_o protestant_a prince_n depart_v 2_o the_o mass_n be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v up_o of_o judaisme_n gentilism_n and_o shred_n of_o christianity_n 3_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o bodily_a adultery_n of_o heathen_n and_o christian_n and_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n which_o be_v idolatry_n obj._n 1_o but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a who_o request_v leave_v to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n with_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o think_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o civil_a and_o politic_a presence_n that_o his_o master_n the_o king_n may_v lean_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o idol_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o worship_v other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n condescend_v which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o mr._n perkins_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o mr._n zanchius_n on_o ephes_n 5._o but_o howsoever_o the_o gesture_n itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o stand_v when_o the_o king_n stand_v and_o bow_v when_o the_o king_n bow_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o gesture_n be_v clothe_v with_o such_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o approve_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v this_o 1_o in_o the_o church_n 2_o before_o a_o idol_n 3_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a service_n 4_o by_o one_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n this_o seem_v not_o so_o warrantable_a and_o indeed_o both_o those_o famous_a divine_n depart_v from_o this_o answer_n and_o give_v a_o sound_a in_o their_o latter_a work_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o mr._n perkins_n his_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o mr._n zanchius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr redemptione_n 2_o some_o think_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v herein_o that_o i_o have_v bow_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o to_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thus_o to_o wrest_v either_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o text_n 3_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o naaman_n profess_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o go_v in_o to_o bow_v with_o his_o master_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n and_o therefore_o pray_v twice_o for_o mercy_n for_o it_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o now_o worship_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o pray_v against_o sin_n past_a nor_o for_o leave_v for_o sin_n to_o come_v but_o in_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n desire_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o purpose_n and_o withal_o stir_v up_o the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o for_o pardon_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v against_o his_o purpose_n be_v draw_v into_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o godly_a resolution_n and_o for_o strength_n and_o mercy_n if_o thou_o shall_v be_v draw_v aside_o and_o so_o farewell_n now_o out_o of_o this_o example_n how_o can_v they_o defend_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o himself_o confess_v a_o sin_n and_o desire_v grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o and_o strength_n against_o beside_o naaman_n may_v seem_v to_o plead_v his_o call_n for_o his_o warrantise_n if_o it_o be_v not_o but_o what_o calling_n can_v they_o plead_v but_o only_a newfangledness_n and_o rash_a run_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o calling_n obj._n 2._o but_o daniel_n worship_v the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v punish_v as_o his_o three_o fellow_n be_v ans_fw-fr a_o silly_a argument_n of_o desperate_a man_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o before_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n for_o stick_v unto_o god_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o conjecture_n we_o may_v easy_o refel_v they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n thus_o 1_o perhaps_o the_o image_n be_v not_o near_o daniel_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v he_o may_v not_o be_v observe_v 3_o if_o he_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o chaldee_n dare_v not_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o great_a grace_n and_o place_n with_o the_o king_n 4_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o may_v be_v the_o king_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o nor_o draw_v he_o to_o death_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v he_o or_o the_o great_a service_n he_o do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o that_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n meddle_v with_o these_o romish_a samaritan_n 4.9_o joh._n 4.9_o let_v we_o not_o enter_v into_o their_o city_n nor_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n let_v they_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n oh_o that_o our_o young_a gentleman_n will_v not_o go_v into_o this_o way_n to_o perform_v even_o the_o basell_n service_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 10.5_o use_v 3_o in_o all_o our_o service_n of_o god_n this_o precept_n require_v that_o we_o give_v he_o religious_a reverence_n and_o express_v it_o in_o reverend_a and_o seemly_a gesture_n especial_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o bow_v our_o body_n and_o compose_v the_o part_n thereof_o to_o seemly_a behaviour_n true_a it_o be_v that_o religion_n stand_v not_o in_o gesture_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n express_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o general_a to_o such_o as_o beseem_v holiness_n and_o humility_n see_v it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o king_n 8.54_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o prayer_n he_o arise_v from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n good_a jacob_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bend_v and_o turn_v his_o body_n for_o age_n yet_o in_o worship_v god_n he_o will_v lean_v on_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n be_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o bow_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v heb._n 12.21_o he_o may_v have_v think_v the_o age_n of_o his_o body_n and_o weakness_n may_v exempt_v he_o from_o outward_a adoration_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o his_o weakness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o staff_n 1_o chron._n 29.20_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o blessing_n the_o lord_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o before_o his_o passion_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v matth._n 26.39_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o reverent_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o our_o lord_n service_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v convenient_o with_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 5._o to_o fall_v on_o our_o knee_n and_o spread_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 1_o to_o testify_v our_o humility_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o our_o body_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o be_v the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v among_o man_n the_o more_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o in_o be_v speak_v unto_o by_o he_o but_o god_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n therefore_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o he_o psalm_n 95.6_o 7._o 3_o our_o reverend_a and_o humble_a gesture_n great_o help_v we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n help_v we_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n 4_o it_o manife_v our_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o we_o be_v command_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o both_o to_o be_v he_o and_o both_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 5_o that_o we_o set_v not_o light_a by_o his_o ordinance_n in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o approach_v unto_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n 6_o hereby_o we_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o provoke_v they_o also_o to_o reverence_n all_o which_o much_o condemn_v the_o profaneness_n of_o many_o who_o when_o satan_n can_v hinder_v from_o church_n he_o prevail_v against_o they_o there_o and_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n they_o manifest_v their_o contempt_n of_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n cast_v and_o roll_v their_o eye_n here_o and_o there_o gaze_v
1.11_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o and_o their_o hand_n be_v under_o their_o wing_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o their_o powerful_a and_o secret_a operation_n also_o can_v be_v discern_v with_o bodily_a eye_n therefore_o have_v the_o scripture_n express_v their_o nature_n under_o diverse_a shape_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o many_o part_n both_o of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v their_o work_n and_o office_n as_o ezek._n 1._o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o four_o beast_n not_o because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o number_n for_o thousand_o thousand_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o because_o they_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n these_o beast_n have_v four_o several_a face_n 1_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n to_o note_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o understand_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v 2_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o signify_v that_o every_o angel_n be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o courageous_a as_o the_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n psal_n 103.20_o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o angel_n strong_a in_o power_n one_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o number_n of_o man_n yea_o than_o a_o number_n of_o devil_n 3_o the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n to_o note_v their_o patience_n assiduity_n and_o unweariableness_n in_o their_o service_n and_o ministry_n as_o the_o ox_n be_v a_o beast_n most_o patient_a and_o constant_a and_o profitable_a in_o his_o pain_n 4_o the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o note_v their_o swiftness_n and_o alacrity_n see_v a_o fair_a off_o many_o hide_a thing_n as_o the_o eagle_n fly_v strong_o and_o swift_o that_o be_v unresistable_o as_o the_o eagle_n hold_v out_o not_o faint_v but_o renew_v their_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n they_o be_v describe_v chap._n 10.22_o by_o the_o shape_n of_o cherub_n which_o be_v the_o face_n of_o little_a fair_a boy_n with_o wing_n note_v unto_o we_o under_o that_o resemblance_n their_o nature_n to_o be_v void_a of_o deceit_n as_o a_o child_n simple_a innocent_a not_o proud_a or_o arrogant_a not_o envious_a or_o malicious_a have_v wing_n to_o note_v their_o readiness_n and_o expedition_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o these_o wing_n in_o their_o four_o side_n to_o show_v that_o their_o ministry_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n they_o have_v often_o assume_v body_n that_o be_v true_a immediate_o create_v of_o god_n not_o imaginary_a or_o fantastical_a as_o martion_n think_v who_o tertullian_n refute_v neither_o generate_v nor_o bear_v as_o man_n body_n be_v nor_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o constitutive_a part_n as_o our_o body_n be_v a_o constitute_a part_n of_o we_o but_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o some_o special_a service_n and_o lay_v down_o again_o even_o as_o we_o do_v our_o apparel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v familiar_o confer_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n till_o that_o special_a service_n be_v perform_v thus_o do_v they_o visible_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o lot_n thus_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n see_v like_o a_o four_o man_n in_o the_o furnace_n which_o the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o and_o in_o this_o humane_a shape_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o come_v and_o appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1_o if_o the_o angel_n come_v often_o in_o bodily_a shape_n to_o the_o servant_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n 2_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n come_v in_o assume_v bodily_a shape_n the_o more_o to_o molest_v and_o terrify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o also_o in_o bodily_a shape_n the_o more_o to_o comfort_v he_o 3_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o christ_n require_v it_o who_o be_v man_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n come_v corporal_o to_o comfort_v he_o 4_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o text_n imply_v a_o more_o sensible_a and_o peculiar_a manifestation_n of_o they_o than_o before_o as_o in_o his_o agony_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22._o vers_fw-la 43._o in_o this_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n note_v a_o happy_a change_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o deadly_a enemy_n come_v the_o angel_n his_o friend_n and_o household_n servant_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o devil_n many_o angel_n for_o all_o be_v he_o to_o attend_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o sharp_a hunger_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o now_o he_o have_v bodily_a food_n and_o comfort_n in_o a_o moment_n doct._n god_n may_v hide_v his_o comfort_n for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v shine_v out_o upon_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o sun_n from_o under_o a_o cloud_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n christ_n be_v without_o food_n without_o angel_n nay_o he_o endure_v sharpness_n of_o hunger_n in_o his_o body_n and_o of_o satanical_a vexation_n in_o his_o soul_n now_o the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o not_o only_o in_o remove_v evil_a from_o he_o but_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a former_a peace_n beside_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o most_o victorious_a conquest_n and_o the_o same_o be_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o servant_n psal_n 73.1_o david_n be_v plunge_v exceed_o with_o a_o grievous_a temptation_n of_o atheism_n not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o this_o god_n be_v just_a and_o merciful_a see_v thing_n fall_v out_o so_o cross_a to_o good_a man_n and_o so_o prosperous_o to_o the_o wicked_a at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o a_o settle_a resolution_n yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temptation_n as_o a_o man_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n souze_v in_o one_o billow_n after_o another_o at_o length_n he_o descry_v a_o shore_n and_o with_o extreme_a toil_n and_o peril_n he_o get_v thither_o and_o crawl_v up_o and_o say_v yet_o i_o have_v escape_v drown_v or_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o pitch_a field_n that_o in_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n have_v escape_v many_o blow_n and_o deadly_a thrust_n be_v set_v beyond_o the_o danger_n say_v yet_o i_o be_o alive_a so_o the_o lord_n though_o in_o temptation_n he_o seem_v to_o stand_v far_o off_o yet_o at_o last_o appear_v with_o strength_n and_o comfort_n the_o same_o david_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n a_o long_a time_n hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n by_o saul_n but_o strange_o deliver_v from_o he_o and_o achish_n conclude_v psal_n 34.19_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o length_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n say_v that_o though_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n namely_o into_o affliction_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o abraham_n in_o his_o great_a trial_n see_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o isaac_n yet_o in_o the_o three_o day_n when_o the_o case_n seem_v desperate_a god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mountain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v god_n till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n whence_o his_o posterity_n use_v it_o as_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n will_v be_v see_v at_o the_o far_a he_o will_v be_v see_v there_o if_o not_o before_o job_n assure_v himself_o that_o after_o darkness_n he_o shall_v see_v light_a and_o according_a to_o his_o faith_n we_o see_v howsoever_o satan_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o friend_n will_v needs_o prove_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o god_n not_o only_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o from_o he_o but_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o against_o he_o as_o one_o that_o strive_v against_o the_o almighty_a and_o one_o that_o reprove_v his_o maker_n chap._n 39_o vers_fw-la 35._o yet_o at_o length_n he_o step_v out_o for_o he_o acquit_v he_o and_o rebuke_n his_o friend_n and_o accept_v his_o servant_n and_o turn_v his_o captivity_n and_o give_v he_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o before_o he_o have_v chap._n 42._o reason_n 1_o herein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n join_v with_o his_o power_n shine_v forth_o hereby_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v light_n into_o darkness_n psal_n 112.4_o to_o the_o righteous_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n no_o darkness_n or_o misery_n can_v keep_v god_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o child_n yea_o hereby_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o
not_o a_o guard_n of_o man_n about_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o guard_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o of_o prince_n only_o but_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n rule_n throne_n and_o domination_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v deed_n be_v a_o mighty_a god_n advance_v above_o all_o creature_n 2_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o when_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n psal_n 78.25_o that_o be_v if_o angel_n shall_v need_v food_n they_o can_v not_o wish_v more_o excellent_a 1_o cor._n 13.1_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v excellent_o yea_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o ourselves_o look_v for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v hence_o extol_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o angel_n now_o all_o this_o advancement_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o commerce_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o in_o their_o glory_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v servant_n 3_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n exod._n 25.20_o the_o cherubim_v signify_v the_o angel_n must_v lift_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a as_o attend_v upon_o god_n and_o their_o face_n must_v be_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o lively_o resemble_v christ_n on_o who_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v still_o cast_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n and_o chap._n 26.31_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o cover_v the_o most_o holy_a express_o signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o hide_v his_o divinity_n make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n must_v be_v make_v of_o broydered_a work_n with_o cherubim_n not_o without_o cherubim_n for_o these_o note_v the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n serve_v christ_n even_o as_o man_n for_o be_v in_o his_o low_a estate_n and_o apprehend_v to_o the_o death_n he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n because_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o obj._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o christ_n privilege_n to_o have_v the_o angel_n his_o minister_n see_v all_o the_o godly_a have_v they_o minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a heb_fw-mi 1.14_o as_o abraham_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n ans_fw-fr true_o they_o have_v but_o this_o impeach_v not_o christ_n honour_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o serve_v he_o for_o 1_o their_o service_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o as_o creature_n of_o charge_n 2_o their_o service_n to_o he_o be_v immediate_a as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o mediate_v only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o head_n 3_o their_o service_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o invest_v in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o right_a to_o we_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o 4_o to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o have_v and_o equal_v it_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a in_o any_o kind_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o to_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o owner_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n to_o employ_v those_o gift_n for_o our_o good_a faith_n in_o christ_n interest_n we_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o love_v the_o member_n because_o of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v his_o angel_n and_o so_o call_v by_o special_a propriety_n matth._n 16.27_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o because_o by_o special_a prerogative_n they_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o service_n and_o our_o angel_n by_o special_a commission_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o 5_o they_o never_o minister_v to_o man_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n rev._n 22.9_o worship_n god_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o angel_n do_v they_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v his_o service_n especial_o see_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o bind_v we_o straight_a to_o he_o than_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v most_o expedite_a and_o ready_a have_v wing_n to_o fly_v withal_o let_v their_o wing_n speed_v we_o in_o his_o service_n they_o be_v unweariable_a in_o perform_v obedience_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o shrink_a as_o to_o account_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o we_o do_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n rule_v and_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n ezek._n 1.20_o whither_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o they_o go_v let_v we_o also_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o run_v of_o our_o own_o head_n in_o any_o business_n unsent_a without_o our_o warrant_n they_o rejoice_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o christ_n victory_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o redound_v to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o they_o and_o that_o man_n by_o the_o same_o be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o why_o do_v not_o we_o more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n in_o sinful_a course_n and_o company_n why_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o who_o most_o partake_v in_o this_o victory_n how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n unto_o christ_n than_o we_o see_v herein_o both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o honour_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o own_o special_a servant_n to_o attend_v we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n but_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a psal_n 91.11_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n himself_o but_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o we_o so_o weak_a creature_n and_o so_o beset_v with_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a enemy_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o many_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o more_o powerful_a aider_n and_o assister_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o no_o temporal_a enemy_n can_v so_o soon_o wrong_v we_o in_o our_o person_n estate_n or_o name_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v it_o off_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o peril_n and_o then_o return_v to_o god_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong-doer_n what_o a_o care_n shall_v we_o have_v not_o to_o forfeit_v our_o privilege_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o walk_v wary_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n not_o grieve_v they_o by_o sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o from_o about_o we_o who_o protection_n under_o god_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o if_o we_o lie_v under_o shield_n and_o spear_n psal_n 91.4_o with_o 11._o and_o if_o our_o lord_n himself_o receive_v comfort_n from_o they_o how_o great_a may_v be_v our_o comfort_n from_o they_o use_v 3_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o power_n majesty_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o command_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v far_o weak_a than_o they_o all_o power_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o base_a estate_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o surpass_a power_n manifest_v through_o all_o this_o history_n in_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o divine_a honour_n from_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n to_o this_o great_a michael_n who_o even_o without_o his_o angel_n have_v in_o pitch_a battle_n overcome_v the_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v all_o power_n might_n victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o all_o man_n saint_n and_o angel_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o all_o eternity_n amen_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o alphabetical_a index_n or_o table_n point_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n in_o this_o exposition_n a_o in_o christ_n low_a abasement_n sparkle_v of_o divinity_n fly_v out_o sundry_a instance_n page_n 233_o action_n bring_v forward_o
by_o bad_a mean_n to_o be_v suspect_v sundry_a instance_n page_n 201_o accuser_n mouth_n how_o to_o be_v stop_v four_o rule_n page_n 19_o against_o false_a accusation_n seven_o rule_n page_n 17_o adversary_n must_v be_v overcome_v rather_o with_o patience_n than_o power_n page_n 72_o adoption_n call_v into_o question_n by_o satan_n for_o present_a adversity_n five_o reason_n page_n 58_o allegory_n must_v not_o be_v stick_v too_o fast_o unto_o page_n 170_o christ_n allegation_n of_o scripture_n with_o some_o addition_n and_o change_n of_o word_n five_o reason_n page_n 217_o angel_n call_v god_n angel_n three_o reason_n page_n 151_o angel_n tender_a keeper_n of_o the_o godly_a three_o reason_n page_n 153_o concern_v angel_n three_o observation_n page_n 154_o angel_n come_v not_o in_o unto_o christ_n before_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v from_o he_o four_o reason_n page_n 258_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o why_o ibid._n angel_n have_v bodily_a shape_n by_o way_n of_o 1._o description_n 2_o dispensation_n page_n 259_o angel_n minister_v unto_o christ_n and_o how_o page_n 262_o christ_n be_v more_o angry_a in_o the_o last_o temptation_n than_o in_o the_o two_o former_a four_o reason_n page_n 214_o apocryphal_a book_n not_o authentical_a three_o reason_n page_n 86_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v three_o thing_n keep_v page_n 105_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n holy_a meeting_n four_o reason_n page_n 107_o avoid_v signify_v three_o thing_n page_n 213_o b_o bid_v cause_n be_v thrust_v on_o by_o bad_a mean_n four_o reason_n page_n 2â—0_n behold_v signify_v five_o thing_n in_o scripture_n page_n 257_o blame_v thyself_o sin_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n page_n 139_o blessing_n more_o desirable_a than_o mean_n page_n 90_o blind_a and_o bloody_a battle_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n more_o for_o the_o pope_n profit_n than_o god_n glory_n page_n 115_o boaster_n resemble_v the_o devil_n page_n 303_o to_o get_v bread_n out_o of_o stone_n three_o way_n page_n 70_o god_n way_n to_o get_v bread_n contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o three_o thing_n page_n 71_o c_o to_o live_v out_o of_o a_o lawful_a call_n wicked_a three_o reason_n page_n 94_o call_v to_o be_v well_o carry_v two_o rule_n page_n 97_o special_a call_v require_v the_o practice_n of_o four_o virtue_n page_n 98_o christ_n be_v local_o carry_v to_o the_o pinnacle_n four_o reason_n page_n 123_o in_o christ_n satan_n will_v have_v cast_v down_o all_o mankind_n page_n 133_o satan_n will_v have_v we_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o why_o page_n 139_o cause_n of_o god_n must_v affect_v we_o above_o our_o own_o five_o reason_n page_n 214_o change_n here_o good_a for_o we_o five_o reason_n page_n 254_o to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o trial_n four_o motive_n page_n 10_o chair_n of_o rome_n a_o frivolous_a pretence_n page_n 114_o christ_n subject_n to_o temptation_n notwithstanding_o his_o perfection_n of_o 1_o nature_n 2_o grace_n 3_o power_z page_n 5_o christ_n choose_v to_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n four_o reason_n page_n 13_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n no_o ground_n for_o popish_a eremite_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 15_o chriâ—t_n will_v be_v tempt_v four_o reas_fw-la page_n 11_o christ_n by_o be_v tempt_v succour_v we_o four_o way_n ibid._n christ_n after_o among_o wild_a beast_n than_o wicked_a man_n page_n 29_o christ_n not_o so_o rough_a with_o satan_n as_o with_o some_o wicked_a man_n no_o or_o with_o his_o own_o disciple_n four_o reason_n page_n 73_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o only_o to_o such_o at_o will_v make_v right_a use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 75_o christ_n as_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o as_o himself_o from_o wild_a beast_n and_o devil_n page_n 29_o christ_n privilege_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n three_o reason_n page_n 263_o christ_n combat_n exemplary_a as_o victorious_a page_n 15â—_n christian_n must_v he_o reasonable_a even_o to_o most_o unreasonable_a adversary_n three_o reason_n page_n 71_o church_n no_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n page_n 158_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o scripture_n four_o reason_n page_n 159_o church_n of_o england_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o for_o some_o corruption_n four_o conclusion_n page_n 108_o comfort_n for_o weak_a christian_n in_o temptation_n four_o ground_n page_n 5_o circuit_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 13_o comfort_n from_o christ_n be_v tempt_v four_o ground_n page_n 24_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o great_a blessing_n than_o the_o creature_n themselves_o page_n 90_o comfort_n in_o that_o satan_n can_v overcome_v he_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v page_n 139_o comfort_n from_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n page_n 154_o comfort_n of_o god_n bid_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n shine_v out_o upon_o his_o child_n four_o reason_n page_n 260_o bad_a company_n worse_o than_o solitariness_n page_n 15_o comfort_n when_o temptation_n come_v thick_a on_o we_o three_o page_n 180_o compact_n with_o satan_n 1_o open_a 2_o secret_a page_n 204_o mean_n to_o avoid_v satan_n compact_n five_o page_n 206_o conference_n of_o scripture_n beat_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o see_v instance_n at_o large_a page_n 165_o council_n no_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 160_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v four_o thing_n of_o note_n page_n 104_o d_o day_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n most_o unfit_a to_o resist_v satan_n temptation_n three_o reas_fw-la page_n 42_o death_n enter_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o sense_n four_o real_a page_n 187_o devil_n be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o holy_a water_n relic_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n page_n 7_o difference_n between_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_n â—9_n direction_n for_o the_o fortify_v of_o faith_n three_o page_n 56_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o silly_a 2_o ignorant_a 3_o novel_a page_n 223_o doctor_n and_o father_n no_o competent_a judge_n of_o scripture_n five_o reas_fw-la page_n 160_o do_v of_o what_o god_n command_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n three_o reason_n page_n 247_o god_n draw_v near_o he_o salute_v in_o trouble_n three_o way_n page_n 61_o e_z effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v governance_n in_o trouble_n three_o page_n 12_o eminent_a person_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a page_n 186_o end_n and_o mean_n must_v be_v tie_v together_o page_n 179_o equivocation_n a_o jesultical_a trick_n discover_v page_n 150_o three_o estate_n satan_n especial_o will_v cast_v man_n from_o 1_o of_o innocency_n 2_o regeneration_n 3_o office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n page_n 133_o evil_a man_n cleave_v one_o to_o another_o because_o all_o of_o they_o hate_n christ_n page_n 103_o excellency_n can_v exempt_v a_o man_n from_o satan_n temptation_n three_o reason_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o avoid_v satan_n extremity_n three_o rule_n page_n 129_o f_o family-worship_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o five_o thing_n page_n 111_o fast_v the_o kind_n 1_o civil_a 2_o religious_a 3_o miraculous_a page_n 31_o fast_v of_o christ_n differ_v from_o popish_a in_o eight_o thing_n page_n 32_o christ_n fast_v his_o fast_n for_o four_o cause_n ibid._n fast_o of_o christ_n no_o long_o or_o short_a than_o forty_o day_n five_o reason_n page_n 33_o forty_o night_n of_o christ_n fast_o express_v two_o reason_n ibid._n fast_v a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n three_o reason_n page_n 34_o motive_n to_o fast_v six_o page_n 35_o faith_n his_o ablion_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o safety_n if_o present_a three_o 30._o if_o absent_a three_o ibid._n overthrow_n of_o faith_n the_o aim_n of_o all_o satan_n temptation_n five_o reas_fw-la page_n 54_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o strongly_a fortify_v as_o satan_n more_o furious_o assail_v it_o page_n 56_o faith_n his_o excellency_n in_o four_o thing_n ibid._n the_o least_o faith_n can_v pray_v for_o more_o page_n 57_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o want_n of_o mean_n three_o page_n 64_o faith_n how_o it_o demean_v itself_o towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n providence_n three_o rule_n page_n 94_o faithfulness_n in_o promise_n enforce_v by_o five_o reason_n page_n 198_o g_z common_a gamester_n live_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 97_o generality_n of_o obedience_n in_o four_o thing_n page_n 250_o gift_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o devil_n in_o four_o thing_n page_n 205_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o world_n six_o reas_fw-la page_n 210_o motive_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n five_o page_n 225_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o good_a measure_n mean_v four_o page_n 213_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o in_o our_o trial_n four_o way_n page_n 254_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n false_o claim_v by_o satan_n for_o
into_o the_o wilderness_n three_o reason_n page_n 8_o spirit_n create_v of_o three_o sort_n ibid._n sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n snare_v by_o satan_n in_o seek_v unlawful_a course_n to_o help_v themselves_o page_n 62_o to_o turn_n stone_n into_o bread_n a_o ordinary_a temptation_n how_o and_o wherein_o page_n 68_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n never_o reveal_v himself_o page_n 76_o t._n temple_n of_o jerusalem_n describe_v with_o the_o several_a court_n and_o their_o content_n page_n 104_o temptation_n not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n page_n 7_o temptation_n all_o of_o they_o appoint_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n two_o reason_n page_z 9_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o holiness_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v tempt_v page_n 21_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v without_o sin_n how_o in_o three_o ground_n ibid._n of_o temptation_n three_o degree_n page_n 22_o great_a temptation_n not_o to_o be_v tempt_v ibid._n temptation_n manful_o to_o be_v resist_v three_o motive_n page_n 24_o be_v tempt_v look_v up_o to_o christ_n tempt_v for_o 1_o salvation_n 2_o imitation_n page_n 25_o by_o lesser_a temptation_n satan_n make_v a_o way_n to_o great_a four_o reason_n page_n 36_o where_o satan_n begin_v temptation_n we_o must_v begin_v resistance_n page_n 37_o to_o tempt_v any_o to_o evil_a a_o fearful_a sin_n page_n 47_o the_o first_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o gluttony_n as_o papist_n two_o reason_n page_n 51_o no_o temptation_n no_o faith_n page_n 56_o eight_o thing_n sly_o couch_v in_o the_o first_o temptation_n page_n 68_o in_o the_o second_o temptation_n satan_n aim_v at_o five_o thing_n page_n 126_o satan_n tempt_v seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o extreme_n five_o reason_n page_n 127_o satan_n can_v tempt_v and_o persuade_v but_o not_o force_v we_o to_o sin_n five_o reason_n page_n 137_o temptation_n arm_v with_o scripture_n most_o dangerous_a page_n 149_o man_n tempt_v god_n in_o 1_o judgement_n 2_o affection_n 3_o action_n page_n 173_o god_n actual_o tempt_v four_o way_n page_n 175_o to_o tempt_v god_n dangerous_a four_o reas_fw-la page_n 176_o five_o sort_n of_o tempter_n of_o god_n page_n 177_o how_o man_n tempt_v god_n in_o matter_n 1_o of_o soul_n ibid._n 2_o of_o body_n three_o way_n page_n 178_o tempter_n of_n themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n page_n 45_o christ_n abide_v the_o whole_a temptation_n to_o the_o end_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 234_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v vex_v with_o long_a and_o strong_a temptation_n three_o reas_fw-la page_n 236_o god_n child_n shall_v outstand_v all_o temptation_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 235_o a_o sober_a use_n of_o humane_a testimony_n in_o sermon_n not_o unlawful_a page_n 162_o man_n thrust_v from_o god_n by_o satan_n page_n 209_o god_n have_v sundry_a way_n threaten_v this_o land_n of_o late_a year_n page_n 255_o great_a trial_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v make_v they_o unhappy_a four_o reas_fw-la page_n 261_o to_o try_v spirit_n allege_v scripture_n four_o rule_n page_n 145_o holy_a time_n as_o the_o sabbath_n not_o to_o be_v profane_v page_n 114_o five_o unjust_a get_n of_o earthly_a thing_n accurse_v three_o way_n page_n 94_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n be_v cast_v thyself_o down_o page_n 159_o usurer_n live_v not_o by_o god_n word_n but_o against_o it_o page_n 95_o w_n to_o watch_n over_o our_o weakness_n five_o notable_a rule_n page_n 43_o five_o sort_n of_o person_n fail_v in_o the_o watch_n over_o their_o sense_n page_n 153_o many_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o england_n page_n 116_o wild_a beast_n why_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o four_o reas_fw-la page_n 28_o wealth_n become_v we_o and_o right_o use_v four_o way_n page_n 98_o god_n never_o bring_v his_o child_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o temptation_n but_o first_o fit_v they_o with_o sufficient_a grace_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 26_o will_n of_o man_n move_v two_o way_n page_n 138_o a_o principal_a wile_n of_o satan_n to_o overthrow_v man_n by_o scripture_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 160_o witch_n and_o seeker_n to_o they_o condemn_v three_o reas_fw-la page_n 63_o wicked_a man_n by_o no_o mean_n lay_v aside_o their_o malice_n to_o god_n child_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 101_o wicked_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o be_v sometime_o worse_o page_n 103_o word_n write_v a_o principal_a weapon_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n five_o reas_fw-la page_n 77_o word_n be_v then_o use_v aright_o when_o temptation_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o three_o reas_fw-la page_n 81_o the_o word_n cut_v off_o temptation_n to_o despair_n in_o six_o instance_n 82._o to_o presumption_n in_o eight_o instance_n 83._o to_o pride_n in_o five_o instance_n 84._o to_o injustice_n six_o instance_n ibid._n only_a god_n word_n but_o every_o word_n of_o god_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n four_o reason_n page_n 90_o word_n of_o god_n sustein_v we_o 1_o above_o all_o mean_n three_o way_n 91._o 2_o without_o all_o mean_n ibid._n 3_o against_o all_o mean_n ibid._n word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o air_n light_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n fruitful_a without_o rain_n page_n 92_o word_n of_o god_n from_o a_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v hear_v with_o blessing_n to_o a_o good_a man_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 110_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n religious_o four_o rule_n page_n 146_o satan_n seldom_o so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n three_o reas_fw-la page_n 197_o worship_n be_v twofold_a 1_o civil_a 2_o divine_a both_o of_o they_o twofold_n page_n 218_o worship_n civil_a and_o religious_a differ_v in_o five_o thing_n page_n 220_o worship_n civil_a be_v ground_v in_o divine_a ibid._n worship_n religious_a due_n to_o god_n only_o five_o reason_n page_n 221_o six_o mean_n by_o which_o satan_n prevail_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o himself_o page_n 208_o a_o exposition_n upon_o peter_n sermon_n before_o cornelius_n which_o be_v the_o first_o general_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n or_o japhet_n first_o public_a persuasion_n into_o sem_n tent_n by_o thomas_n taylor_n d.d._n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o aldermanburic_n london_n london_n print_v for_o a._n k._n and_o r._n i._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o elisha_n wallis_n at_o the_o golden_a horse-shoe_n in_o the_o old-bayley_n 1659._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n james_n altham_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o baron_n of_o his_o majesty_n court_n of_o exchequer_n and_o sir_n charles_n morrison_n knight_n baronet_n two_o worthy_a justice_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o town_n of_o watfort_n in_o hartfordshire_n grace_n peace_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o blessing_n accompany_v salvation_n right_o worshipful_a let_v it_o stand_v with_o your_o pleasure_n who_o one_o profession_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n towards_o man_n who_o one_o near_a neighbourhood_n and_o one_o near_o affection_n combine_v to_o be_v conjoin_v also_o in_o this_o dedication_n wherein_o as_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o manifest_v my_o dutiful_a respect_n of_o you_o both_o so_o also_o to_o entreat_v your_o favourable_a construction_n and_o acceptance_n of_o this_o my_o presumption_n whereof_o i_o want_v not_o just_a reason_n whether_o i_o look_v upon_o you_o joint_o or_o several_o your_o joint_a government_n under_o which_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o town_n of_o watford_n enjoy_v our_o public_a peace_n bind_v all_o of_o we_o wherein_o we_o may_v to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a and_o public_a a_o good_a god_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n if_o he_o please_v by_o himself_o immediate_o yet_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n both_o supreme_a and_o delegate_n who_o he_o honour_v with_o a_o high_a style_n call_v they_o assistant_n to_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o whole_a earth_n zach._n 4.14_o yea_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47.9_o to_o bear_v off_o wrong_n and_o evil_n from_o man_n the_o bough_n of_o this_o fair_a tree_n of_o magistracy_n as_o in_o that_o sacred_a emblem_n be_v shelter_n for_o all_o and_o the_o fruit_n meat_n for_o all_o dan._n 4.7.17_o and_o the_o wield_n of_o so_o stately_a a_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v but_o to_o fit_v and_o qualify_v person_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o jethro_n to_o moses_n by_o four_o most_o worthy_a property_n exod._n 18.21_o first_o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n stout_a to_o undergo_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o call_n how_o fit_a a_o virtue_n this_o be_v for_o a_o magistrate_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o hand_n rom._n 13.3_o who_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v and_o praise_v in_o well-doing_n by_o their_o ruler_n which_o will_v never_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v see_v or_o be_v timorous_a as_o nicodemus_n
may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v two_o way_n mysticus_fw-la christus_fw-la totus_fw-la vel_fw-la christus_fw-la mysticus_fw-la either_o proper_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o consider_v in_o himself_o or_o figurative_o by_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o join_v unto_o he_o make_v up_o whole_a christ_n as_o the_o father_n call_v he_o or_o mystical_a christ_n thus_o paul_n call_v christ_n unite_v with_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o we_o must_v therefore_o help_v on_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o latter_a see_v he_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o the_o former_a king_n every_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o king_n to_o this_o purpose_n every_o man_n must_v become_v a_o king_n for_o so_o he_o be_v if_o he_o partake_v of_o christ_n anoint_v in_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o field_n in_o combat_n against_o sin_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o satan_n hellish_a power_n in_o get_v daily_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o wicked_a lust_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o have_v ten_o thousand_o rebel_n to_o encounter_v and_o as_o many_o strong_a temptation_n and_o lust_n which_o thou_o must_v stand_v out_o to_o victory_n and_o here_o faith_n must_v be_v thy_o victory_n which_o grace_n be_v attain_v by_o this_o anoint_v but_o oh_o the_o misery_n of_o infinite_a number_n every_o where_o mere_a bondman_n and_o captive_a caytiff_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o hold_v down_o under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n no_o fight_n never_o a_o stroke_n they_o strike_v against_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v go_v away_o with_o all_o very_a coward_n against_o the_o devil_n nay_o courageous_a champion_n for_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n no_o no_o there_o be_v never_o a_o drop_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o such_o this_o anoint_v as_o yet_o never_o come_v near_o they_o here_o be_v no_o spirit_n no_o power_n but_o such_o as_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n 13_o and_o a_o priest_n rom._n 6_o 13_o again_o thou_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o thyself_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v up_o thy_o prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o thy_o lip_n these_o be_v the_o odour_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 5.8_o to_o offer_v up_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o knife_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n and_o mercy_n with_o which_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n which_o the_o lord_n despise_v not_o and_o last_o to_o offer_v if_o need_v require_v thy_o life_n and_o dear_a blood_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o profession_n but_o how_o many_o titular_a christian_n be_v there_o who_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o belzebub_n priest_n who_o offer_v their_o soul_n their_o body_n their_o sense_n themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n they_o curse_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v most_o remorseles_o fierce_a and_o hard-hearted_a in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o other_o and_o so_o far_o from_o this_o anoint_v as_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v by_o who_o they_o will_v be_v call_v prophet_n and_o a_o prophet_n last_o thou_o must_v be_v a_o prophet_n thou_o must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o thou_o must_v hold_v it_o out_o and_o impart_v it_o unto_o other_o within_o thy_o family_n and_o without_o for_o to_o this_o thou_o be_v anoint_a as_o also_o to_o hold_v out_o christ_n in_o a_o constant_a profession_n which_o ty_v every_o man_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o propagate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o especial_o minister_n magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n who_o special_a call_n beside_o the_o general_a fasten_v this_o duty_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o which_o other_o may_v be_v add_v wherein_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o testify_v himself_o anoint_a by_o christ_n anoint_v that_o he_o communicate_v as_o well_o in_o his_o grace_n as_o in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o that_o oil_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o without_o measure_n for_o as_o in_o the_o head_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a so_o in_o every_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o the_o godhead_n itself_o yet_o a_o divine_a nature_n be_v apparent_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o godly_a nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o excellent_a renew_a quality_n and_o precious_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o regenerate_a by_o mean_n of_o this_o anoint_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o natural_a lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a now_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o office_n according_a to_o his_o former_a call_n and_o furnish_v for_o no_o soon_o receive_v he_o gift_n and_o call_n from_o his_o father_n but_o he_o manife_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o most_o painful_a preach_n and_o most_o powerful_a work_n of_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o a_o brunt_n or_o by_o start_n and_o fit_n but_o he_o go_v above_o do_v good_a by_o which_o word_n be_v note_v his_o diligence_n in_o absolve_v and_o finish_v his_o course_n within_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n not_o seek_v herein_o himself_o nor_o the_o praise_n or_o applause_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o deny_v himself_o and_o glory_n spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v subdue_v under_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v other_o to_o life_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o his_o enemy_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o propound_v himself_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o imitation_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v gift_n note_n note_n and_o call_v unto_o any_o office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o be_v not_o to_o hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n those_o talent_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o traffic_v with_o they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o their_o private_a as_o seek_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o for_o a_o start_n or_o brunt_n but_o thus_o to_o finish_v their_o course_n hold_v out_o in_o well-doing_n unto_o the_o end_n thus_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o father_n profitable_a to_o our_o brethren_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v treasure_n to_o ourselves_o a_o excellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o have_v receive_v many_o talent_n and_o charge_v to_o traffic_v with_o they_o bury_v their_o gift_n and_o forget_v their_o charge_n against_o who_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n be_v not_o only_o pass_v but_o half_o execute_v already_o his_o talon_n be_v take_v from_o the_o slothful_a servant_n there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n and_o will_v this_o be_v not_o too_o true_a not_o in_o many_o minister_n only_o but_o even_o in_o number_n of_o private_a christian_n who_o have_v have_v both_o gift_n and_o call_v to_o teach_v and_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n but_o have_v wilful_o lose_v they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o they_o now_o more_o special_o this_o go_v about_o of_o christ_n do_v good_a stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o former_a in_o cure_v the_o deadly_a disease_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o most_o holy_a and_o save_a doctrine_n reveal_v his_o father_n whole_a will_n and_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o cold_o as_o the_o scribe_n but_o in_o most_o powerful_a manner_n so_o as_o his_o very_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n do_v the_o latter_a in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n also_o by_o most_o powerful_a miracle_n one_o kind_n whereof_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a namely_o the_o heal_n of_o demoniak_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o both_o which_o mean_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o the_o chief_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o one_o word_n the_o very_a heal_a god_n of_o both_o which_o
wickedness_n with_o tear_n pray_v for_o pardon_n promise_v amendment_n beg_v prayer_n of_o other_o as_o pharaoh_n one_o will_v think_v they_o very_o penitent_a themselves_o think_v they_o be_v so_o also_o but_o the_o moon_n change_v not_o so_o often_o as_o these_o spiritual_a lunatic_n who_o hence_o may_v know_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v never_o long_o in_o a_o good_a mind_n these_o few_o note_n instead_o of_o many_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o to_o help_v man_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v how_o secret_o satan_n work_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o he_o can_v cunning_o most_o forcible_o keep_v possession_n when_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o disclaim_v it_o that_o thus_o they_o come_v to_o perceive_v the_o disease_n may_v run_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o point_n to_o declare_v the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o can_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o oppress_v and_o enthrall_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o here_o consider_v 1_o the_o ground_n 2_o the_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o servant_n how_o god_n be_v with_o his_o son_n and_o how_o with_o his_o servant_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o this_o power_n as_o with_o joseph_n joshuah_n moses_n and_o other_o answ_n god_n be_v indeed_o with_o they_o only_o by_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o some_o powerful_a or_o love_a effect_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o by_z or_o for_o they_o but_o never_o be_v god_n present_a with_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v with_o his_o son_n who_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n only_o and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n effectual_o and_o energetical_o work_v with_o he_o which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v but_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bodily_a with_o he_o yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o as_o elsewhere_o god_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o perform_v the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o his_o action_n as_o from_o himself_o be_v divine_a quest_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n more_o short_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o answ_n he_o may_v indeed_o have_v so_o say_v as_o true_o but_o for_o the_o time_n spare_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o hearer_n content_v himself_o to_o deliver_v doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o great_a wisdom_n by_o little_a and_o little_o instil_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o degree_n lay_v such_o ground_n and_o foundation_n as_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v more_o easy_o rise_v to_o that_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n namely_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.26_o second_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n foot_n christ_n powerful_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n â—n_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o promise_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o man_n fall_v be_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n according_a to_o which_o prophecy_n he_o not_o only_o put_v satan_n to_o flight_n in_o his_o own_o person_n mat._n 4._o but_o take_v also_o his_o strong_a hold_n where_o he_o have_v strong_o fortify_v himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o every_o where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n record_v he_o rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v for_o grief_n and_o anger_n mark_n 9.25_o he_o force_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o confess_v he_o mar._n 1.25_o by_o his_o very_a word_n he_o chain_v and_o bind_v they_o who_o no_o bolt_n can_v hold_v nor_o any_o other_o mean_v subdue_v such_o be_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n though_o man_n see_v little_a of_o it_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v neither_o fly_v from_o he_o nor_o yet_o abide_v his_o presence_n a_o whole_a legion_n of_o they_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o a_o far_o off_o and_o worship_v he_o mar._n 5.6_o most_o submis_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o and_o earnest_o sue_v unto_o he_o that_o see_v they_o can_v no_o long_o inhabit_v the_o man_n they_o may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o swine_n by_o all_o which_o example_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v appear_v what_o command_n jesus_n christ_n have_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o by_o his_o only_a word_n he_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o quest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o himself_o we_o how_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n foyl_v satan_n for_o we_o because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o how_o come_v this_o power_n to_o be_v so_o save_v and_o sovereign_a unto_o miserable_a creature_n who_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o most_o just_o ans_fw-fr in_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n mat._n 8.16.17_o among_o which_o this_o cute_a be_v number_v we_o must_v knit_v and_o combine_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a namely_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o makee_v the_o former_a sovereign_n unto_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o two_o action_n in_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n namely_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o physician_n in_o work_v a_o cure_n first_o remove_v the_o distemper_a humour_n of_o his_o patient_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o disease_n so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a physician_n imply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o therefore_o often_o his_o first_o word_n be_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o his_o last_o word_n be_v go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v thou_o 2_o by_o take_v our_o disease_n upon_o himself_o which_o 〈◊〉_d physician_n do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o for_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n col._n 2.22_o and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n where_o they_o be_v fasten_v with_o he_o bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n yea_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o by_o which_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o he_o the_o snare_n and_o letter_n wherewith_o we_o be_v chain_v to_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v break_v and_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o bird_n be_v escape_v devil_n christ_n only_o by_o his_o pâ—opes_n power_n cast_v out_o devil_n hence_o note_n 1_o that_o no_o man_n can_v cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o possess_a party_n or_o ever_o do_v as_o a_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o that_o only_a by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o power_n must_v be_v ascribe_v for_o what_o power_n can_v countermand_v satan_n but_o only_a god_n i_o grant_v satan_n may_v give_v place_n to_o beelzabub_n and_o depart_v his_o habitation_n for_o his_o great_a advantage_n and_o forsake_v a_o body_n to_o get_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o delude_v many_o beholder_n but_o such_o hostile_a conquest_n over_o satan_n argue_v a_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v resist_v second_o that_o whosoever_o find_v themselves_o any_o way_n molest_v of_o satan_n must_v hasten_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o can_v batter_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n christ_n in_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a captivity_n repair_v unto_o christ_n and_o work_v their_o deliverance_n feel_v thou_o thyself_o hold_v under_o any_o spiritual_a captivity_n or_o bondage_n do_v the_o law_n of_o evil_n present_a with_o thou_o toil_n thou_o with_o heaviness_n and_o unchearfulness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v thou_o in_o any_o measure_n satan_n secret_a train_n work_v against_o thy_o salvation_n oh_o come_v unto_o christ_n not_o faint_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n mark_n
that_o be_v in_o it_o through_o lust_n whether_o do_v thou_o contemn_v and_o avoid_v vile_a and_o graceless_a person_n do_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o saint_n spend_v thou_o thy_o day_n in_o the_o constant_a praise_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n frame_v thou_o thy_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n enjoy_v thou_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n prize_v thou_o thy_o present_a estate_n above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o long_v thou_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o thy_o happiness_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o this_o be_v to_o converse_v in_o heaven_n while_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o where_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o how_o few_o have_v their_o conversation_n there_o or_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n how_o few_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n witness_v the_o general_a reign_n of_o it_o every_o where_n how_o many_o mind_n only_o earthly_a thing_n how_o many_o mind_n they_o principal_o how_o do_v most_o man_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n drink_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n most_o insatiable_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v water_n how_o do_v sinner_n combine_v themselves_o against_o god_n to_o run_v to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n how_o unpleasant_a and_o unwelcome_a a_o voice_n be_v it_o to_o call_v man_n to_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o child_n how_o heavy_a be_v they_o to_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n come_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o go_v to_o some_o punishment_n how_o be_v man_n lust_n become_v their_o law_n instead_o of_o the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o god_n every_o man_n almost_o live_v as_o israel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n among_o they_o how_o do_v man_n rest_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o warfare_n withdraw_a their_o heart_n from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o how_o few_o prize_n the_o life_n of_o christianity_n how_o many_o scorn_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o how_o many_o wish_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o rather_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o this_o which_o be_v present_a and_o instead_o of_o wish_v and_o wait_v tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n again_o yet_o most_o of_o these_o man_n professor_n of_o christ_n all_o of_o they_o baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o all_o of_o they_o will_v be_v repute_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o best_a but_o all_o this_o forename_a course_n have_v no_o savour_n or_o relish_v of_o heaven_n all_o that_o take_v it_o up_o mind_n nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o without_o timely_a repentance_n will_v be_v damnation_n phil._n 2.19_o iv_o the_o four_o general_a point_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v the_o three_o day_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n three_o whole_a natural_a day_n each_o of_o they_o stand_v of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v lie_v seventy_o two_o hour_n and_o have_v rise_v also_o on_o the_o four_o day_n whereas_o he_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o grave_a above_o thirty_o nine_o hour_n and_o rise_v on_o the_o three_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o grace_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n synecdoche_n synecdoche_n whereby_o two_o part_n of_o day_n be_v call_v by_o the_o whole_a and_o three_o day_n put_v for_o the_o time_n which_o pass_v in_o three_o several_a day_n every_o day_n have_v his_o night_n belong_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o three_o say_v augustine_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o his_o latter_a part_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v not_o pass_v three_o hour_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o yet_o so_o as_o both_o the_o night_n before_o when_o the_o jew_n day_n begin_v and_o the_o most_o of_o that_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o take_v examine_v whip_a misuse_v condemn_v and_o execute_v he_o the_o second_o day_n be_v to_o be_v account_v whole_o and_o perfect_a from_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v stand_v of_o full_a four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n the_o three_o day_n be_v to_o be_v account_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o beginning_n at_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o christ_n lie_v all_o night_n near_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o grave_n and_z rise_v in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o natural_a day_n stand_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n true_o say_v to_o have_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n now_o that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o no_o soon_o nor_o late_a these_o reason_n show_v day_n why_o christ_n will_v rise_v no_o soon_o than_o the_o three_o day_n 1_o he_o must_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o for_o they_o have_v foretell_v this_o to_o be_v the_o particular_a time_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o we_o also_o be_v raise_v with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o scripture_n have_v also_o further_o figure_v this_o distinct_a time_n in_o the_o type_n of_o ionas_n who_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n be_v the_o three_o day_n cast_v on_o the_o dry_a land_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a expound_v of_o himself_o matth._n 12.40_o as_o ionas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o rise_v soon_o he_o will_v not_o present_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n nor_o revive_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v bury_v nor_o rise_v present_o after_o he_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o he_o easy_o can_v because_o he_o will_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a as_o also_o because_o he_o will_v lead_v his_o church_n into_o some_o suspense_n therefore_o he_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o case_n seem_v desperate_a luke_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n and_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n that_o they_o be_v do_v again_o he_o will_v no_o long_o defer_v his_o rise_n rise_n why_o he_o will_v no_o long_o defer_v his_o rise_n 1_o lest_o he_o shall_v utter_o have_v endanger_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o in_o that_o short_a time_n be_v sore_o shake_v as_o not_o only_o the_o former_a example_n but_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o news_n of_o it_o and_o wilfulness_n of_o thomas_n plain_o bewrave_v 2_o because_o upon_o this_o event_n and_o keep_v touch_n in_o this_o very_a circumstance_n of_o time_n he_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n ministry_n doctrine_n miracle_n life_n and_o death_n for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ask_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o prove_v himself_o the_o messiah_n he_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o event_n after_o his_o death_n that_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n if_o he_o do_v raise_v it_o either_o after_o or_o before_o the_o three_o day_n or_o do_v not_o on_o that_o day_n raise_v it_o they_o shall_v never_o take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o this_o very_a circumstance_n angel_n and_o man_n have_v take_v notice_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n luke_n 24.7_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o seek_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v new_o rise_v the_o angel_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o further_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o nay_o not_o only_o his_o friend_n but_o his_o very_a enemy_n have_v get_v this_o by_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o pilate_n say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o this_o deceiver_n say_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n let_v we_o take_v such_o order_n that_o the_o last_o error_n become_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o first_o 3_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o least_o or_o low_a degree_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v lie_v no_o long_o in_o the_o house_n of_o corruption_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v his_o body_n
apart_o to_o their_o several_a office_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o man_n hand_n upon_o they_o even_o so_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o these_o that_o be_v christ_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n call_v these_o to_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n express_v himself_o by_o limit_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o we_o namely_o apostle_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o not_o only_o who_o before_o his_o death_n live_v as_o it_o be_v at_o bed_n and_o board_n with_o he_o but_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o witness_n of_o he_o 3_o to_o we_o who_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v and_o testify_v namely_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o thing_n together_o with_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o public_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o these_o twelve_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o witness_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o conclude_v act._n 1.22_o where_o speak_v of_o one_o to_o be_v elect_v into_o judas_n his_o room_n he_o say_v he_o must_v be_v choose_v of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v company_v wâ—th_v we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o imply_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o public_a witness_n with_o they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n because_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a either_o a_o ordinary_a converse_n with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o which_o latter_a paul_n who_o make_v a_o honourable_a access_n to_o that_o number_n prove_v himself_o a_o apostle_n tâ—e_v second_o thing_n be_v how_o they_o be_v furnish_v to_o this_o witness_n witness_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v to_o their_o witness_n and_o this_o be_v suâ—â—y_a way_n 1_o by_o their_o sense_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o familiar_a sort_n conversant_a with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o 2_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o give_v they_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o of_o both_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o text_n 3_o by_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o confirm_v they_o to_o their_o vocation_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o 4_o by_o add_v thereunto_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v thâ—m_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n and_o unfold_v all_o the_o mystery_n therein_o so_o far_o as_o be_v behoveful_a for_o the_o church_n 5_o by_o bestow_v sundry_a other_o great_a gift_n upon_o they_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n he_o gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o preserve_v from_o poison_n and_o deadly_a thing_n of_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n whereby_o death_n itself_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o word_n either_o to_o take_v place_n as_o in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n both_o strike_v dead_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o give_v place_n as_o in_o dorcas_n who_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n be_v dead_a by_o these_o mean_v the_o lord_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n great_a power_n to_o give_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 4.33_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o witness_v or_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n ans_fw-fr because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v authentical_a and_o faithful_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v witness_n two_o way_n 1_o by_o zealous_a and_o painful_a preach_v by_o voice_n while_o they_o live_v 2_o even_o after_o their_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n leave_v behind_o they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o write_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v public_a witness_n to_o we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v doct._n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n act_v 1.8_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n judea_n samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o these_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v peculiar_a witness_n to_o christ_n and_o why_o 1_o to_o distinguish_v their_o witness_n from_o we_o who_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n for_o every_o minister_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o give_v witness_n to_o christ_n but_o proper_o to_o speak_v they_o be_v rather_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o thing_n witness_v than_o witness_n or_o if_o witness_n yet_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oculate_a or_o ear-witness_n nor_o such_o sensible_a witness_n as_o they_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a speech_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v not_o derive_v to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v that_o we_o testify_v unto_o you_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a witness_n and_o faithful_a man_n endue_v with_o faith_n and_o full_a belief_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v and_o testify_v as_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o whence_o the_o evangelist_n john_n profess_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o know_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a joh._n 21.24_o true_o for_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v know_v and_o true_a for_o the_o manner_n they_o all_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o therefore_o exempt_v from_o all_o error_n in_o their_o witness_n as_o we_o be_v not_o 3_o and_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o infallible_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o such_o as_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v his_o majesty_n vers_fw-la 16._o who_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o either_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n or_o see_v he_o not_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o all_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o consent_v with_o these_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o testify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o these_o oculate_a witness_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n object_n but_o christ_n need_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n he_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o john_n or_o than_o any_o apostle_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n answ_n christ_n have_v indeed_o three_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o apostle_n namely_o 1_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o 2_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v search_v testify_v of_o he_o 3_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o joh._n 8.18_o &_o 5.39_o &_o 5.36_o but_o yet_o howsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v he_o use_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d john_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o divine_a testimony_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 12.30_o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n word_n in_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v lean_v upon_o a_o sure_a word_n use_v 1_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o lean_v upon_o true_a and_o certain_a thing_n and_o not_o upon_o totter_a tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n oh_o how_o good_a have_v our_o god_n be_v to_o this_o church_n and_o land_n of_o we_o in_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o become_v a_o light_n unto_o we_o in_o
a_o dark_a place_n and_o a_o sure_a ground_n whereon_o we_o may_v build_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n these_o witness_n be_v sensible_a faithful_a and_o so_o extraordinary_o assist_v neither_o will_v not_o can_v deceive_v we_o yea_o and_o write_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o the_o same_o age_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v write_v any_o false_a or_o corrupt_a thing_n all_o that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n can_v easy_o have_v confute_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24.7_o call_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o finish_v they_o appeal_v to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o john_n the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o book_n say_v we_o know_v that_o be_v all_o this_o age_n know_v that_o this_o witness_n be_v true_a 2_o this_o doctrine_n give_v we_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o the_o present_a ministry_n for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v as_o the_o devil_n once_o do_v paul_n i_o know_v and_o cephas_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o sure_o even_o we_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o pastor_n also_o we_o be_v then_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n apostle_n ordinary_a minister_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o apostle_n while_o they_o teach_v thing_n heaâ—d_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v yet_o to_o contemn_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n himself_n yet_o we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o they_o be_v not_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o our_o rule_n which_o be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v faithful_o perform_v their_o part_n so_o our_o part_n and_o duty_n be_v faithful_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o or_o depart_v from_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n we_o that_o be_v teacher_n reserve_v to_o every_o christian_n his_o privilege_n which_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v every_o thing_n from_o we_o hand_n over_o head_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o on_o our_o bare_a word_n but_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o bâ—reans_n they_o have_v â—r_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o bibles_n we_o wish_v they_o to_o look_v and_o inquire_v there_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o by_o this_o note_n shall_v they_o know_v it_o what_o it_o be_v according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o apostle_n the_o ear_n or_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o for_o else_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o let_v any_o man_n come_v with_o a_o conjectural_a or_o probable_a truth_n or_o any_o traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o can_v show_v which_o of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v or_o see_v it_o in_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n but_o if_o any_o come_v and_o can_v back_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_v it_o let_v every_o minister_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v that_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n be_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a so_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o writing_n hereof_o the_o evangelist_n john_n give_v a_o notable_a precedent_n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o salvation_n but_o how_o know_v he_o it_o be_v he_o sure_a of_o it_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o add_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o hearer_n will_v take_v up_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o reverend_a manner_n to_o come_v to_o their_o teacher_n in_o thing_n doubtful_o deliver_v and_o ask_v the_o question_n i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v or_o see_v this_o from_o christ_n which_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v it_o for_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o else_o to_o which_o rule_n will_v minister_n and_o people_n frame_v themselves_o it_o will_v bring_v the_o scripture_n into_o request_n which_o for_o most_o part_n be_v least_o set_v by_o in_o many_o sermon_n it_o will_v make_v man_n more_o careful_a of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o thrust_v out_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o trash_n and_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o frothy_a brain_n which_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o reputation_n to_o see_v with_o any_o eye_n save_o the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v with_o any_o tongue_n save_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n own_o voice_n be_v least_o hear_v in_o god_n house_n in_o god_n business_n and_o among_o god_n people_n 3_o hence_o note_v also_o why._n the_o lord_n jesus_n choose_v mean_a and_o weak_a man_n for_o his_o witness_n why._n what_o mean_v and_o weak_a man_n do_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o great_a rabbi_n not_o rich_a not_o worldly-wise_a who_o be_v not_o so_o expedite_a and_o ready_a neither_o to_o preach_v nor_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o poor_a simple_a and_o mean_a man_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o eloquence_n art_n power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o treasure_n be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n may_v redound_v to_o god_n who_o common_o in_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n put_v forth_o his_o admirable_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v hold_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o one_o be_v outward_o glorious_a and_o stately_a the_o other_o mean_a and_o lowly_a the_o ministry_n which_o ever_o bring_v most_o man_n to_o god_n be_v least_o pompous_a and_o which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o on_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n for_o most_o part_n as_o little_a shine_v as_o it_o do_v on_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 3_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v illiterate_a and_o unlearned_a person_n and_o present_o make_v they_o wise_a learned_a and_o intelligent_a able_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v tâ—_n silence_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o exercise_v adversary_n they_o can_v meet_v withal_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o gift_n be_v force_v to_o advance_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o experience_a already_o and_o set_v over_o their_o business_n the_o wise_a most_o learned_a and_o most_o noble_a that_o they_o can_v find_v christ_n need_v choose_v none_o such_o but_o honour_v himself_o in_o choose_v foolish_a and_o ignoble_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o noble_a and_o every_o way_n fit_v to_o his_o work_n again_o herein_o he_o honour_v also_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v in_o themselves_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o upon_o their_o call_n receive_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o drive_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a into_o admiration_n and_o daunt_v the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a when_o they_o see_v that_o no_o power_n or_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n can_v draw_v or_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v depute_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a act._n 4._o see_v the_o freedom_n and_o wisdom_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o speak_v know_v they_o to_o be_v unlearned_a man_n they_o wonder_v and_o know_v they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o see_v the_o man_n stand_v with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v heal_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o how_o great_a glory_n win_v christ_n hereby_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n 4_o by_o this_o choice_n of_o he_o he_o put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n his_o
daunt_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v he_o be_v their_o judge_n against_o who_o all_o their_o villainy_n have_v be_v commit_v who_o servant_n they_o have_v villanous_o entreat_v who_o kindness_n and_o peaceable_a condition_n they_o have_v despise_v and_o refuse_v what_o a_o fearful_a sentence_n await_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o he_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o call_v for_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o hide_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o wrath_n be_v as_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o no_o stubble_n can_v stand_v before_o it_o oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o put_v far_o from_o you_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o yourselves_o while_o every_o thing_n wage_v war_n against_o you_o in_o that_o you_o still_o by_o live_v in_o your_o sin_n proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v you_o any_o long_o abuse_v his_o patience_n why_o will_v you_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n for_o yourselves_o against_o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n why_o will_v you_o fit_v yourselves_o as_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n against_o all_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o thess_n 1.8_o well_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v but_o you_o will_v go_v on_o in_o such_o impenitent_a course_n know_v it_o that_o the_o party_n wrong_v by_o your_o sin_n be_v he_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v your_o judge_n you_o will_v think_v it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o pilate_n see_v he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n who_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o to_o death_n and_o with_o judas_n that_o betray_v he_o and_o with_o the_o soldier_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o change_v the_o person_n the_o case_n be_v your_o own_o second_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v mean_v all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n of_o what_o age_n condition_n sex_n or_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v even_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o god_n from_o the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v juge_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v mention_v as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n because_o the_o carnal_a and_o unbelieved_a heart_n of_o man_n make_v more_o question_n how_o those_o who_o have_v be_v resolve_v into_o dust_n many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o can_v be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v to_o judgement_n than_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o that_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o scripture_n very_o express_v in_o this_o particular_a rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o speech_n admit_v no_o exception_n which_o we_o every_o where_n meet_v withal_o as_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n every_o man_n shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n rom._n 14.12_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o the_o scripture_n condescend_v so_o far_o to_o our_o weakness_n judgement_n the_o mean_n whereby_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v gather_v to_o judgement_n as_o to_o show_v we_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o as_o 1_o by_o the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o abasement_n can_v call_v dead_a lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n joh._n 5.28_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 2_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o shall_v all_o not_o one_o except_v come_v with_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o wind_n and_o present_a and_o force_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o bar_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n even_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o his_o presence_n 3_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o all_o the_o brute_n creature_n who_o in_o their_o kind_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a so_o shall_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a the_o very_a fire_n shall_v give_v up_o again_o the_o body_n it_o have_v waste_v in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o creature_n shall_v help_v forward_o this_o work_n of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o although_o it_o transcend_v the_o shallow_a reach_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o god_n object_n but_o how_o can_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v then_o present_v to_o judgement_n sâ—eing_v the_o godly_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v judge_v already_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o ans_fw-fr first_o for_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o they_o be_v by_o their_o particular_a judgement_n acquit_v already_o but_o they_o must_v also_o by_o the_o general_a judgement_n receive_v in_o their_o body_n which_o till_o that_o day_n be_v not_o absolve_v according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3_o they_o must_v be_v solemn_o and_o public_o inaugurate_v and_o invest_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o head_n and_o their_o bless_a estate_n manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o therefore_o although_o they_o enjoy_v god_n already_o in_o part_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a rest_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v his_o glory_n in_o their_o soul_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o full_o happy_a nor_o can_v be_v till_o this_o day_n breath_n on_o they_o and_o this_o their_o morning_n awake_v they_o to_o their_o perfect_a glory_n as_o for_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o be_v already_o condemn_v 1_o in_o god_n counsel_n before_o all_o world_n 2_o by_o the_o word_n wherein_o their_o sentence_n be_v read_v way_n wicked_a already_o judge_v five_o way_n declare_v and_o publish_v 3_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o forerunneth_a the_o final_a judgement_n 4_o by_o certain_a degree_n of_o insensible_a plague_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n blindness_n of_o mind_n wilfulness_n in_o their_o wickedness_n malice_n against_o god_n and_o good_a man_n hatred_n of_o the_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 5_o by_o the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a one_o yet_o do_v the_o full_a vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n remain_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o final_a execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o their_o endless_a misery_n be_v reserve_v till_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o head_n by_o he_o to_o be_v torment_v together_o as_o they_o have_v be_v inseparable_a friend_n in_o sin_v together_o use_v let_v every_o man_n make_v account_n of_o this_o judgement_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a judge_n no_o man_n can_v avoid_v this_o judgement_n unless_o his_o power_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o mighty_a monarch_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withdraw_v or_o absent_v himself_o unless_o his_o power_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n the_o poor_a soul_n that_o ever_o see_v the_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v the_o most_o rebellion_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n must_v of_o force_n appear_v and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o proctor_n or_o advocate_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o every_o man_n must_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n none_o can_v be_v forget_v no_o not_o through_o the_o pass_n of_o thousand_o of_o year_n cain_n die_v many_o thousand_o year_n since_o judas_n many_o hundreth_n yet_o both_o must_v appear_v the_o one_o for_o kill_v his_o innocent_a brother_n the_o other_o for_o betray_v his_o innocent_a master_n no_o excuse_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o
in_o prison_n and_o at_o length_n they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a husbandry_n in_o all_o this_o three_o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o plead_v guilty_a prov._n 20.13_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v he_o that_o confess_v shall_v find_v mercy_n psal_n 32.4_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n job_n 31.33_o it_o be_v too_o near_o join_v to_o our_o nature_n to_o hide_v our_o sin_n with_o adam_n and_o conceal_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n or_o else_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n without_o special_a grief_n for_o any_o special_a sin_n and_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o have_v peace_n which_o be_v but_o unfeelingnesse_n but_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o find_v humiliation_n he_o make_v they_o sick_a in_o smite_v they_o and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o like_o a_o bill_n of_o parcel_n to_o the_o break_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o utter_a acknowledgement_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a bankcrupt_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v their_o own_o conscience_n also_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o action_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o death_n against_o themselves_o as_o david_n against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o man_n and_o again_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o but_o these_o sâ—eep_n what_o have_v they_o dâ—ne_v the_o penitent_a thief_n thus_o judge_v himself_o we_o be_v righteous_o here_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n he_o be_v never_o true_o humble_v nor_o â—ver_o aright_o judge_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v than_o to_o commit_v sin_n four_o after_o plead_v guilty_a in_o plead_v for_o pardon_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o as_o the_o poor_a malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v câ—ys_v for_o mercy_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o longing_n be_v for_o a_o pardon_n even_o so_o this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o practiâ—e_n of_o the_o church_n hos_n 14.2_o 3._o oh_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o and_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o place_v all_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v not_o prefer_v the_o shine_a of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o they_o above_o all_o the_o outward_a happiness_n that_o the_o earth_n afford_v now_o in_o the_o seek_n and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n because_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o that_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o wicked_a esau_n shall_v find_v no_o repentance_n nor_o favour_n with_o tear_n therefore_o thou_o must_v forthwith_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o lay_v law_n upon_o thyself_o be_v more_o severe_a against_o thyself_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v displease_v thy_o god_n watch_v diligent_o over_o those_o corruption_n which_o have_v most_o foil_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n both_o to_o make_v and_o preserve_v thy_o peace_n bring_v thyself_o then_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n accuse_v thyself_o and_o bewayl_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v but_o to_o commit_v they_o again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o purpose_v any_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o rather_o thou_o be_v strong_o arm_v with_o full_a purpose_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o remember_v thy_o sin_n god_n will_v forget_v they_o thus_o wiâ—â—ing_v they_o deep_o in_o thy_o own_o book_n god_n will_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o he_o thus_o if_o thou_o hide_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o will_v hide_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o cast_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o can_v thus_o judge_v thyself_o aforehand_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n peter_n although_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n life_n and_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o unto_o judgement_n yet_o as_o though_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v too_o much_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o enforce_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o bind_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o hearer_n he_o shut_v up_o his_o sermon_n in_o this_o verse_n with_o another_o assure_a testimony_n above_o all_o exception_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o consent_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o the_o sum_n and_o main_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o through_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o elect_a shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o first_o may_v be_v ask_v reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n infer_v so_o many_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n reason_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n induce_v so_o many_o testimony_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o in_o the_o answer_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v needless_a or_o superfluous_a for_o 1_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v above_o and_o against_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o heathen_a whâ—_n still_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n 2_o corin._n 2.23_o and_o in_o the_o athenian_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n preach_v of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o mock_v he_o act_v 17.32_o the_o harden_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n on_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a do_v the_o like_a and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o many_o if_o profess_a christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o light_n make_v more_o reckon_v of_o our_o painful_a preach_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o point_n than_o some_o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v they_o so_o slight_a matter_n as_o most_o account_v they_o what_o need_v they_o be_v so_o enforce_v we_o be_v therefore_o hence_o fit_o inform_v both_o to_o make_v more_o high_a account_n of_o such_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a tâ—_n commend_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o to_o bewayl_v the_o infidelity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o need_v so_o much_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o entertain_v such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o these_o be_v 2_o because_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o will_v he_o show_v his_o care_n that_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n he_o teach_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o former_o teach_v which_o teach_v all_o minister_n much_o more_o to_o beware_v lest_o in_o any_o of_o their_o sermon_n they_o broach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o bring_v in_o such_o stuff_n of_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o publisher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o neither_o contrary_n nor_o diverse_a from_o it_o no_o private_a opinion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n nor_o vain_a conceit_n or_o jangle_n which_o breed_v question_n but_o no_o godly_a edify_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o precept_n but_o practise_v also_o as_o act._n 26.22_o paul_n speak_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 24.27_o that_o be_v begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v make_v every_o word_n he_o speak_v scripture_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o shall_v not_o weak_a man_n who_o can_v without_o error_n depart_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o contain_v all_o their_o doctrine_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o they_o especial_o see_v nothing_o else_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n 3_o the_o apostle_n know_v
apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o degree_n 1_o in_o apprehension_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o joh._n 1.13_o 2_o in_o apply_v to_o one_o self_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o belong_v unto_o himself_o in_o particular_a so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a with_o thomas_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o as_o paul_n describe_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proper_a speech_n and_o voice_n of_o it_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o further_o the_o description_n restrain_v this_o grace_n to_o believer_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o 2_o thess_n 3._o all_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o nor_o so_o common_a as_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v faith_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o will_v bold_o say_v christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n have_v present_o save_v faith_n for._n 1_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o a_o number_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n report_n and_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v isa_n 53.1_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o complain_v in_o their_o time_n how_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v the_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v salvation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o not_o faith_n itself_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v few_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o word_n the_o parent_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v to_o many_o people_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o neglect_v by_o the_o most_o as_o grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o teacher_n and_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v with_o his_o fearful_a stroke_n of_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o mean_n man_n shall_v wilful_o perish_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o seedtime_n what_o fruit_n or_o harvest_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v expect_v 4_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o deny_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o eye_n the_o lord_n blind_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o harden_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o believe_v isa_n 6.9_o but_o impropriate_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a tit._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o life_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v act_v 13_o 48._o to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10.16_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n last_o the_o description_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v salvation_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o abraham_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o but_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v save_v faith_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la beâ—â—_n faith_n never_o quite_o lose_v heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o unto_o perdition_n but_o we_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o from_o hence_o follow_v it_o that_o save_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o once_o have_v it_o be_v 1_o but_o once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o and_o a_o gift_n of_o which_o god_n never_o repent_v he_o 2_o a_o gift_n flow_v from_o god_n eternal_a election_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o act_n 13.48_o 3_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n perpetual_o preserve_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o sin_v not_o because_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o 4_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o by_o it_o seal_v up_o and_o give_v his_o earnest_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o so_o as_o unless_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n uphold_v it_o can_v be_v shake_v it_o can_v never_o be_v by_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n so_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o ever_o abide_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n day_n popish_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o day_n from_o which_o description_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n know_v not_o teach_v not_o nor_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o it_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v special_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n with_o affiance_n and_o rest_v only_o on_o they_o unto_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o condemn_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presumption_n and_o so_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o take_v up_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o reprobate_n but_o to_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o who_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o popish_a doctrine_n require_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o tremble_v also_o for_o do_v not_o they_o know_v and_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o you_o go_v any_o further_a except_v the_o thrust_v in_o of_o general_a council_n and_o tradition_n which_o every_o good_a catholic_n must_v take_v in_o with_o the_o former_a popish_a faith_n leave_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o farewell_n and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o save_a faith_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o embrace_v only_o by_o historical_a faith_n by_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o man_n save_v for_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v than_o may_v the_o devil_n also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o justify_v faith_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o seat_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o former_a but_o takee_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n also_o all_o which_o lie_v hold_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o common_a and_o general_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a illumination_n and_o assent_n be_v but_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o extraordinary_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o stranger_n enter_v not_o into_o this_o their_o joy_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o benefit_n or_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n five_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o substance_n and_o foundation_n heb._n 11.1_o and_o the_o colossian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v and_o
whosoever_o under_o the_o ministry_n want_v either_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o work_n of_o it_o to_o further_a strength_n and_o degree_n that_o ministry_n be_v by_o he_o pervert_v to_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o damnation_n without_o repentance_n and_o iâ—_n we_o search_v further_o into_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v store_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o 1_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o all_o grace_n reason_n as_o a_o man_n believe_v so_o he_o love_v pray_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v love_v hear_v and_o recompense_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v not_o only_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n here_o but_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 2_o as_o a_o child_n onâ—e_v bear_v grow_v daily_o unto_o the_o tallnesse_n of_o it_o so_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n have_v ever_o increase_v except_o in_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o so_o draw_v daily_o near_a their_o salvation_n than_o when_o they_o first_o believe_v so_o must_v we_o walk_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n of_o weak_a become_a strong_a not_o stand_v in_o the_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n but_o grow_v up_o to_o our_o full_a age_n and_o old_a age_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o grain_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a but_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n can_v do_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o â—â—ll_v sail_n wherewith_o abraham_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o promise_n be_v set_v before_o we_o rom._n 4.5_o again_o every_o measure_n of_o faith_n if_o true_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o so_o because_o christ_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o unto_o life_n but_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v much_o more_o a_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v that_o be_v the_o least_o sparkle_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o a_o flame_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o great_a beauty_n and_o brightness_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n wrestle_v halt_o with_o jacob_n he_o shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v a_o blâ—ssing_n to_o carry_v away_o but_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v stout_o with_o the_o centurion_n and_o syrophaenicean_n christ_n himself_o will_v be_v foil_v after_o a_o sort_n he_o will_v admire_v it_o and_o profess_v he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o according_a to_o this_o great_a faith_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o this_o party_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v still_o afford_v the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o faith_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o chief_a aim_n to_o find_v the_o work_n of_o it_o upoâ—_n thy_o faith_n and_o content_v not_o thyself_o that_o christ_n may_v say_v to_o thou_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n but_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v say_v as_o of_o that_o woman_n o_o man_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n this_o will_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n no_o blast_n or_o billow_n shall_v sink_v thou_o not_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hâ—ll_n shall_v prevail_v against_o thou_o but_o alas_o how_o be_v this_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n neglect_v of_o the_o most_o and_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o that_o be_v all_o some_o rather_o to_o see_v a_o sermon_n or_o be_v see_v at_o it_o than_o hear_v it_o some_o to_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v some_o to_o reform_v something_o as_o herod_n who_o hear_v john_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o few_o to_o learn_v to_o become_v believer_n which_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o moral_a precept_n urge_v upon_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v because_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o yet_o clean_o and_o few_o of_o all_o do_v live_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o of_o all_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o worthy_a doctrine_n concern_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n where_o for_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v know_v 1_o what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o whâ—t_v it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o 3_o the_o person_n receive_v it_o namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o first_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o account_v the_o sit_v of_o believer_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o acquit_v thâ—m_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o rem_fw-la ssion_n of_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o for_o man_n have_v also_o from_o god_n power_n and_o commandment_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o that_o either_o public_o or_o private_o we_o offence_n â—s_v either_o 1_o against_o god_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v for_o give_v 2_o against_o public_a peace_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n or_o 3_o personal_a against_o ourselves_o which_o must_v be_v to_o give_v of_o we_o the_o former_a when_o the_o minister_n by_o authority_n from_o god_n remit_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n by_o publish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o such_o and_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o ministerial_o loose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o every_o private_a man_n who_o have_v also_o receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o his_o brother_n have_v commit_v against_o he_o not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v proper_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v wrong_n and_o injury_n against_o himself_o and_o even_o this_o private_a remission_n of_o a_o man_n brother_n if_o repent_v confess_v and_o ask_v pardon_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n also_o but_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o forgiveness_n at_o we_o we_o must_v still_o not_o only_a ourselves_o forgive_v but_o seek_v it_o for_o they_o of_o god_n save_v father_n forgive_v they_o yea_o and_o forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o but_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belonge_v to_o say_v i_o will_v forgive_v sin_n the_o lord_n only_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v he_o against_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o siâ—ned_v and_o who_o can_v forgive_v the_o debt_n but_o the_o creditor_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o forgive_v another_o man_n debt_n what_o do_v he_o but_o deceive_v the_o debtor_n who_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o that_o which_o lie_v as_o heavy_a upon_o he_o as_o before_o as_o also_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v the_o creditor_n who_o right_a without_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v enchroach_v upon_o 2_o the_o lord_n challenge_v it_o as_o his_o prerogative_n proclaim_v himself_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o esay_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n 3_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o beg_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o debt_n only_o from_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o this_o honour_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glâ—ry_n which_o he_o will_v not_o impart_v to_o any_o other_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n lâ—ke_v unto_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o eveâ—_n because_o mercy_n please_v he_o psal_n 130._o ult_n he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n 5_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o account_v it_o a_o high_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o remit_v sin_n luke_n â—_o 21_o who_o be_v this_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o shaveling_n while_o they_o
silliness_n but_o with_o great_a folly_n for_o god_n and_o his_o word_n approve_v they_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o denominate_v they_o wise_a virgin_n wise_a servant_n wise_a merchant_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o text_n call_v they_o fool_n that_o walk_v not_o circumspect_o chap._n v._o describe_v some_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o wisdom_n scripture_n mean_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 1_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n now_o before_o we_o pass_v this_o point_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o direct_v the_o reader_n by_o the_o way_n to_o some_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o wisdom_n to_o walk_v exact_o as_o 1._o a_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a use_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o man_n become_v wise_a politician_n by_o often_o use_v the_o book_n of_o statute_n this_o law_n of_o god_n have_v god_n wisdom_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o make_v we_o true_o wise_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o measure_n as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o call_v foolish_a man_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o understanding_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.5_o 6._o and_o verse_n 33._o hear_v instruction_n and_o be_v wise_a neither_o must_v we_o hear_v till_o we_o get_v a_o smattering_n knowledge_n of_o some_o general_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o most_o rest_n themselves_o but_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o not_o only_o to_o understand_v it_o 119.115_o psal_n 119.115_o but_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o several_a occasion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v light_n in_o itself_o but_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o that_o in_o all_o our_o step_n this_o be_v the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o writing_n that_o these_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o most_o man_n read_v humane_a history_n man_n saying_n and_o writing_n politic_a essay_n and_o observation_n of_o prudent_a man_n and_o this_o furnish_v they_o with_o some_o model_n of_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n but_o only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n word_n can_v make_v we_o true_o wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o which_o all_o the_o wise_a gentile_n profess_v wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o abound_v in_o morality_n prove_v stark_a fool_n rom._n 1.22_o cast_v god_n book_n of_o wisdom_n aside_o thou_o shall_v prove_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o end_n 2._o meditation_n of_o that_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o read_v for_o to_o be_v wise_a meditation_n 2_o meditation_n we_o must_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1._o â—1_n but_o keep_v it_o luke_n 12.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o now_o a_o especial_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n be_v meditation_n which_o digest_v it_o into_o the_o several_a part_n marry_o hear_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n and_o david_n use_v this_o mean_n to_o become_v wise_a yea_o by_o constant_a meditation_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o profess_v how_o he_o become_v wise_a than_o the_o prudent_a than_o his_o teacher_n than_o his_o ancient_n than_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 119.97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o hear_v a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a be_v because_o they_o never_o care_v to_o fasten_v it_o by_o meditation_n and_o make_v it_o their_o own_o but_o wise_a man_n will_v lay_v up_o knowledge_n prov._n 10.14_o 3._o a_o love_a and_o thankful_a embrace_n of_o admonition_n and_o rebuke_n admonition_n 3._o embrace_v of_o admonition_n prov._n 9.8_o 9_o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o give_v admonition_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o wise_a teach_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o he_o will_v increase_v in_o learning_n but_o rebuke_v a_o scorner_n and_o he_o will_v hate_v thou_o and_o fool_n scorn_v admonition_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o fool_n for_o he_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o word_n prov._n 23.9_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o grow_v wise_a be_v daily_o to_o discover_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o word_n who_o will_v help_v he_o in_o this_o business_n thus_o david_n grow_v sensible_o wise_a by_o the_o reproof_n of_o nathan_n when_o he_o make_v he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o 12._o 2._o sam._n 12._o this_o be_v christian_a teachableness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v a_o reproof_n 4._o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n theog_n 4._o company_n of_o the_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theog_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v wise_a prov._n 13.20_o and_o 9.6_o forsake_v the_o foolish_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wise_a a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v good_a or_o take_v good_a the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o good_a store-house_n he_o will_v deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o brother_n to_o help_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o sin_n his_o name_n from_o infamy_n his_o person_n from_o scandal_n beside_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o doubt_n encourage_v in_o well-doing_n and_o direct_v by_o such_o both_o by_o good_a instruction_n and_o good_a example_n 5._o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o it_o be_v wisdom_n from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o the_o birth_n and_o issue_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o quick_a conceit_n but_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o in_o sanctify_a soul_n that_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n and_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n for_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v when_o he_o come_v down_o so_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o divine_a meditation_n and_o petition_n shall_v shine_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n how_o or_o whence_o get_v solomon_n all_o that_o measure_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v treasure_n of_o wisdom_n but_o because_o he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a choice_n and_o david_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n make_v no_o end_n of_o beg_a wisdom_n understanding_n good_a judgement_n from_o god_n because_o he_o know_v there_o be_v the_o fountain_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o wisdom_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o they_o let_v we_o blame_v ourselves_o if_o folly_n eat_v we_o up_o chap._n vi_o load_v into_o the_o particular_a rule_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n with_o the_o general_a distribution_n of_o they_o because_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o a_o contemplative_a but_o a_o active_a knowledge_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o this_o exact_a walk_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n in_o all_o thing_n â—his_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o all_o wisdom_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o knowledge_n be_v of_o general_n and_o wisdom_n of_o particular_n therefore_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n let_v we_o here_o consider_v some_o particular_a rule_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n ground_v in_o god_n word_n which_o be_v must_v be_v careful_a of_o that_o will_v walk_v not_o as_o unwise_a but_o as_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o apostolical_a counsel_n rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v 1_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o inner_a man_n 1_o mind_n 2_o thought_n 3_o will._n 4_o conscience_n 5_o affection_n outward_a man_n in_o his_o 1_o call_v 2_o estate_n of_o prosperity_n adversity_n 3_o speech_n 4_o action_n in_o general_n for_o trial._n undertake_v special_a of_o 1_o mercy_n justice_n necessity_n 2_o other_o in_o 1_o general_n toward_z all_z â—_o indifferency_n in_o general_n special_a for_o meat_n sport_n apparel_n 2_o special_a towards_o 1_o good_a man_n 2_o evil_a man_n in_o 1_o general_n 2_o special_a 1_o scorner_n 2_o hater_n of_o ourselves_o chap._n vii_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v four_o goâ—d_n rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v thing_n of_o god_n 1_o love_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a goâ—d_n 1._o